SCHILLE'R'S 
W 1 1  H  F 1  AA     T  F 

VV   I  L^  1  1  .Lw  L~l  YV         1   LMJ 

CARRUTH 


.    • 


KRIKDRICH  SCHILLER. 


SCHILLER'S 

WILHELM   TELL 


INTRODUCTION   AND   NOTES 


W.  H.  CARRUTH,  PH.D. 

Professor  of  the  German  Language  and  Literature  in  the 
University  of  Kansas 


,,g§  ift  etn  geinb,  uor  bem  loir  aHe  jtttent, 
Unb  eine  greifjeit  mac^t  itn§  affe  frei." 


Tlew 

THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

LONDON:  MACMILLAN  &  Co.,  LTD. 
1898 

All  rights  reserved 


Copyright,  1898 
BY  THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 


Set  up  and  electrotyped,  January  1898.     Reprinted,  August  18 


preea  of  Carl  t).  t>cint.?emann 

^Boston,  /»ass. 


To 

F.  S.  C. 

TEACHER,  ADVISER,  FRIEND. 


PREFACE. 


WILHELM  TELL  has  been  widely  accepted  as  the  best 
classic  play  for  young  students.  It  finds  its  place  in  high 
schools  or  in  the  first  year  of  college  courses.  The  present 
edition  has  been  prepared  with  the  desire  to  meet  the 
needs  of  such  students,  yet  it  will  serve  more  advanced 
students,  who  need  not  follow  the  Notes  in  detail. 

The  purpose  of  the  Introduction  is  to  furnish  outside 
material  not  generally  accessible,  for  the  understanding  and 
appreciation  of  this  noble  piece  of  literature;  not  to  do 
the  student's  or  the  teacher's  work  for  him.  For  this  rea- 
son suggestions  are  made,  especially  in  the  Subjects  for 
Themes,  of  studies  which  the  student  may  undertake  for 
himself. 

The  Text  is  that  of  Oesterley  in  Goedeke's  Historisch- 
kritische  Ausgabe  of  Schiller's  Works,  the  orthography 
modernized  so  far  as  this  would  not  alter  the  form  and 
sound  of  Schiller's  language.  The  Editor  has  used  freely 
the  commentaries  of  Diintzer,  Bellermann,  Meyer,  Gaudig, 
Breul,  Buchheim,  Deering  and  others.  He  acknowledges 
gratefully  the  careful  criticism  of  Professor  W.  T.  Hewett, 
of  Cornell  University,  and  the  helpful  suggestions  and  as- 
sistance in  proof-reading  of  Mrs.  Frances  Schlegel  Carruth. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  KANSAS, 
October,  1897. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE        v 

INTRODUCTION. 

Sketch  of  Schiller's  Life          ......  vii 

Composition  of  "  \Yilhelm  Tell  "    .....  xx 

Criticisms  and  Comments xxvi 

Style  and  Meter xxxv 

History  and  Legend xxxvii 

Portions  of  Tschudi  used  in  "  Tell  "        ....  xlii 

The  Political  Situation liv 

Specimens  of  Schiller's  Notes liv 

Chronology     .........  Ivi 

List  of  Persons lix 

TEXT 5 

NOTES 173 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTES 227 

SUBJECTS  FOR  THEMES  AND  INVESTIGATION          .        .        .  235 

IMPORTANT  VARIANTS 237 

INDEX 239 

ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Portrait  of  Schiller.     Frontispiece. 

Map.     Preceding  Introduction. 

The  Urirotstock  from  the  Axenstein.     Act  I,  scene  I. 

The  Riitli.     Act  II,  scene  2. 

The  Statue  of  Tell  at  Altorf.     Act  III,  scene  3. 

The  Axenstrasse,  with  the  Bristenstock  above  Fliielen.    Act  IV,  sc.  i. 

The  Tell  Chapel  at  Kiissnacht.     Act  IV,  scene  3. 

The  Reuss  with  the  Teufelsbrucke.     Act  V,  scene  2. 

The  Schiller  Stone.     Act  V,  last  scene. 


INTRODUCTION. 


SKETCH    OF    SCHILLER'S    LIFE. 

WHEN  FRIEDRICH  SCHILLER  was  born,  November  loth, 
1759,  a'  Marbach  in  Wiirttemberg,  Klopstock  was  thirty- 
five  years  old,  Lessing  was  thirty,  and  Goethe  ten.  Wiirt- 
temberg was  at  peace,  but  the  East  of  Germany  was  mid- 
way in  the  Seven  Years'  War. 

When  Schiller  published  his  first  drama,  Die  Rauber,  in 
1781,  Herder  and  Wieland  were  the  dominant  living 
authors  in  Germany ;  the  latter's  Oberon  had  appeared  ten 
years  before.  It  was  the  year  of  Lessing's  death,  and  of 
the  publication  of  Kant's  Kritik  der  reinen  Verminft. 
Klopstock's  literary  career  was  practically  finished,  and  his 
popularity  eclipsed  by  that  of  the  young  writers  of  the 
Sturm  und  Drang  period.  Goethe  had  published  Gotz  von 
Berlichingen,  Clavigo,  IVerther,  Stella,  and  some  poems, 
and  was  already  turning  away  from  his  early  vehemence 
and  irregularity  to  a  more  subdued  taste.  The  dominant 
foreign  influence  in  Germany  was  that  of  English  writers, 
especially  of  Shakespeare,  Sterne,  MacPherson,  Goldsmith 
and  Richardson.  Hardly  second  to  this  was  that  of  Rous- 
seau and  Diderot. 

It  was  the  year  of  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis.  Hesse, 
Wurttemberg  and  other  German  states  had  leased  their 
subjects  to  fight  for  England  in  this  war.  The  Jews  still 
resided  shut  in  separate  quarters  in  many  German  cities 


Vlll  INTRODUCTION. 

and  were  subjected  to  humiliating  constraints  and  taxes. 
A  year  later  the  last  execution  for  witchcraft  took  place 
in  German  Switzerland. 

Though  not  born  in  penury,  Schiller  in  his  youth  knew 
nothing  of  luxury.  His  father,  who  had  begun  his  career 
as  a  barber- surgeon,  became  later  regimental  surgeon  in 
the  ducal  service  of  Wlirttemberg,  and  was  a  lieutenant  of 
infantry  at  the  time  of  the  poet's  birth.  Later  he  rose  to 
the  rank  of  captain.  His  mother  was  a  plain,  good  woman, 
but  from  neither  parent  did  Schiller  receive  directly  any 
inspiration  or  aid  in  his  literary  ambition.  He  was  early 
very  devout,  and  for  a  time  it  was  regarded  as  settled  that 
he  should  become  a  preacher ;  but  soon  after  his  confirma- 
tion,—  the  studies  for  which  had  given  rise  to  his  first 
dramatic  attempt,  a  tragedy  called  The  Christians,  —  the 
Duke  invited  Captain  Schiller  to  send  his  boy  to  the  newly 
established  academy  at  Ludwigsburg.  The  invitation  was 
not  to  be  ignored,  and  so,  at  the  Duke's  persuasive  sugges- 
tion, young  Schiller  began  to  study  for  the  law,  but  after 
three  years  changed  his  choice  to  medicine.  The  disci- 
pline of  the  school  was  strict,  and  along  with  some  excellent 
features  had  enough  wretched  ones  to  foster  the  spirit  of 
revolt  against  law  and  order  inspired  by  the  reading  of  Gotz 
von  Berlichingen  and  Sturm  und  Drang.  Among  the  sub- 
jects on  which  the  students  were  required  to  write  essays 
for  the  Duke's  inspection  were  :  "Which  among  you  is 
the  meanest  ?  "  and  "  A  description  of  yourself  and  of  your 
attitude  toward  your  Prince."  While  writing  under  such 
constraint  the  homage  expected,  Schiller  wrote  to  a  friend  : 
"  O  Karl,  we  have  in  our  hearts  a  very  different  world  from 
the  real  one." 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

In  this  atmosphere  Schiller  composed  Die  Rauber,  a 
play  which  manifests  the  climax  of  the  extreme  tendencies 
of  the  Sturm  und  Drang  period. 

Karl  Moor,  disinherited  through  the  machinations  of  his 
wicked  brother  Franz,  tries  to  get  even  with  the  world  by 
becoming  captain  of  a  band  of  robbers.  After  some  ex- 
perience in  this  line  he  returns  to  his  home  in  time  to 
release  from  a  dungeon  his  father,  who  has  been  imprisoned 
•by  the  wicked  brother,  and  to  rescue  Amalia,  who  has  re- 
mained faithful  to  him  despite  all  the  threats  and  persua- 
sions of  the  wicked  Franz.  Franz,  thwarted,  takes  his  own 
life  to  escape  vengeance,  and  Karl,  held  by  his  vow  to  his 
fellow-robbers,  and  prevented  from  resuming  a  settled  life 
and  marrying  Amalia,  stabs  her  and  delivers  himself  to  a 
poor  peasant  in  order  that  the  latter  may  secure  the  reward 
set  upon  his  head. 

It  is  a  crude,  strong  piece,  full  of  denunciations  of  estab- 
lished views  and  institutions.  It  is  no  wonder  that  the 
French  Assembly  conferred  its  diploma  of  citizenship  upon 
the  author.  A  German  prince  said  of  it :  "  If  I  were  God, 
and  could  have  foreseen  that  Schiller  would  write  Die 
Rauber,  I  should  never  have  created  the  world."  Schiller 
himself  some  years  later  touched  the  most  serious  weak- 
ness of  the  drama  when  he  confessed  that  he  had  attempted 
to  portray  human  beings  two  years  before  he  had  ever 
really  known  one. 

Although  Schiller  had  to  borrow  money  to  pay  for  print- 
ing Die  Rauber,  in  1781,  it  sold  reasonably  well  and  on 
presentation  upon  the  stage  it  became  widely  popular. 
After  graduation,  in  1780,  Schiller  had  received  an  appoint- 
ment as  army  surgeon.  He  left  his  post,  without  leave,  to 
attend  the  first  representation  of  his  play  in  Mannheim, 
in  January,  1782,  and  soon  repeated  this  indiscretion. 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

Complaint  having  meanwhile  been  made  of  the  offensive 
tone  of  a  certain  passage  in  Die  R'duber,  and  the  poet 
having  further  incurred  the  Duke's  displeasure  by  certain 
poems,  Schiller  was  now  rebuked  for  leaving  his  post,  con- 
fined for  two  weeks  in  the  guardhouse,  and  forbidden 
henceforth  to  publish  anything  not  pertaining  to  his  pro- 
fession. This  was  intolerable  to  the  ambitious  and  sensitive 
youth,  and  in  September  he  secretly  left  Stuttgart  in  com- 
pany with  a  faithful  friend,  Streicher.  Before  this  a  number 
of  Schiller's  earlier  lyrics,  especially  those  addressed  to 
"Laura,"  were  published  in  a  volume  entitled  Anthologie 
auf  das  Jahr  1782. 

To  Mannheim,  Darmstadt,  Frankfurt  and  certain  small 
villages  Schiller  wandered  in  the  course  of  the  next  two 
months.  He  had  taken  with  him  a  new  drama,  Fiesko, 
and  altered  it  at  the  request  of  the  manager  of  the  Mann- 
heim theater,  only  to  be  told  finally  that  it  would  not  do 
for  the  stage.  In  despair  he  sold  the  manuscript  to  a 
publisher  for  ten  louis  d'or.  Fiesko  was  well  received  by 
the  public,  was  played  with  success  in  Hamburg,  Berlin 
and  Vienna,  and  then,  in  the  summer  of  1783,  manager 
Dalberg  concluded  that  Schiller  was  valuable  enough  to  be 
engaged  as  a  regular  writer  for  the  Mannheim  theater, 
though  the  salary  was  not  enough  to  support  him  and  to 
enable  him  to  pay  his  debts.  A  much-pruned  version  of 
Fiesko  was  played  in  Mannheim  but  was  not  particularly 
successful.  It  fared  better  with  the  next  play,  Luise  Millerin, 
published  under  the  title  Kabale  und  Liebe,  in  1784.  Dur- 
ing these  months  of  wandering,  disguise  and  fear  of  arrest, 
Schiller  had  been  distracted  also  by  a  passion  for  Charlotte 
von  Wolzogen,  daughter  of  a  lady  who  befriended  him  in 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

his  concealment.  This  passion  was  not  returned,  and  he 
tried  to  cultivate  another  for  Margarethe  Schwan,  daughter 
of  his  publisher. 

Fiesko  had  been  brought  to  Schiller's  attention  by  a 
remark  of  Rousseau,  that  this  Genoese  hero  was  the  only 
man  of  the  modern  world  worthy  of  Plutarch. 

Fiesko,  a  nobleman  of  the  city,  heads  a  conspiracy  against 
Andreas  Doria,  Duke  of  Genoa,  but  is  considerably  in  doubt 
as  to  the  purity  of  his  own  motives.  In  fact  Andreas  is  a 
very  tolerable  tyrant,  and  the  only  excuse  for  the  rebellion 
is  that  the  heir  to  the  throne,  Giannettino,  promises  to  be 
a  very  bad  ruler.  To  throw  the  Dorias  off  their  guard 
Fiesko  pays  court  to  Julia,  the  sister  of  Giannettino,  and 
becoming  infatuated  with  her  incurs  the  risk  of  alienating 
his  faithful  wife.  To  convince  the  latter  that  he  had  not 
been  unfaithful  he  leads  Julia  into  a  humiliating  situation. 
As  the  conspirators  are  gathering  for  the  outbreak,  Gian- 
nettino is  killed  on  the  street.  Fiesko's  wife,  following 
him  in  male  attire  to  watch  over  him,  dons  Giannettino's 
cloak  and  being  thus  mistaken  for  him  is  killed  by  her  hus- 
band. Fiesko,  in  turn,  is  pushed  from  a  gang-plank  into 
the  water  by  Verrina,  an  uncompromising  republican,  who 
suspects  in  him  a  tyrant  worse  than  the  Dorias.  Fiesko 
drowns,  and  Verrina,  whose  daughter  had  been  seduced  by 
Giannettino,  exclaims :  "I  go  to  Andreas  Doria,"  indicat- 
ing his  opinion  that  a  moderate  monarchy  was  preferable 
to  a  reckless,  blind  democracy. 

As  may  be  seen,  there  is  no  well-woven,  symmetrical 
plot,  but  several  slightly  connected  episodes.  The  tragic 
outcome  is  not  the  inevitable  result  of  the  situation. 

Kabale  und  Liebe  is  a  picture  of  petty  intrigue  and  cor- 
ruption at  a  German  court,  and  that  of  the  Duke  of  Wiirt- 
temberg  doubtless  furnished  many  of  the  elements. 

Ferdinand,  son  of  President  Walter  of  the  ducal  court, 
loves  Luise,  daughter  of  a  musician,  but  is  destined  by  his 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

father  to  marry  the  prince's  mistress.  As  Ferdinand  refuses 
to  give  up  Luise,  Walter  has  her  parents  arrested,  and  then 
obtains  from  Luise,  by  threats  of  treating  them  harshly,  a 
compromising  letter  which  is  shown  to  Ferdinand.  Mad- 
dened by  this,  and  hopeless  of  escape  from  his  father's  toils, 
the  young  man  drinks  a  poisoned  lemonade  with  Luise,  who 
dies  after  explaining  the  letter.  Ferdinand  curses  his  father 
and  dies. 

The  home  life  of  the  Miller  family,  and  the  picture  of 
Wurm,  the  knavish  courtier,  the  tool  of  President  Walter, 
show  a  decided  growth  in  Schiller's  ability  to  observe  and 
paint  details. 

In  the  fall  of  1784  Schiller  broke  the  engagement  with 
the  Mannheim  theater,  feeling  unable  to  produce  by  con- 
tract. He  established  a  journal,  Die  Rhenische  Thalia,  the 
first  number  of  which,  containing  the  first  act  of  Don 
Karlos,  did  not  appear  till  March  of  the  following  year. 
Meantime  he  had  formed  two  acquaintances  which  deeply 
influenced  his  life.  One  was  with  Charlotte  von  Kalb,  the 
unloved  wife  of  an  army  officer,  whose  talents  and  appreci- 
ation brought  her  into  a  close  association  with  the  young 
poet,  who  was  two  years  her  senior.  The  relation  was  very 
intimate,  and  while  helpful  in  some  respects,  became  ulti- 
mately a  serious  embarrassment  to  Schiller.  The  second 
acquaintance  was  with  the  Duke  of  Weimar,  before  whom 
he  read  a  portion  of  his  new  drama,  Don  Karlos,  and  was 
rewarded  with  the  title  of  Councillor  (Rath). 

Though  his  popularity  in  Mannheim  was  great,  the  poet 
was  harassed  by  debts.  He  therefore  accepted  the  offer  of 
an  asylum  with  some  enthusiastic  admirers  at  Leipzig,  who, 
led  by  their  appreciation  of  his  genius,  had  entered  into 
correspondence  with  him.  Chief  of  these  was  Korner, 


INTRODUCTION.  Xlll 

father  of  the  poet  Theodor  Korner,  who  remained  through 
life  one  of  Schiller's  most  helpful  and  valued  friends.  Tak- 
ing leave  of  his  devoted  Streicher,  who  had  been  with  him 
much  of  the  time  since  the  escape  from  Stuttgart,  and  of 
Frau  von  Kalb,  Schiller  reached  Leipzig  in  April,  1785, 
whence  he  followed  Korner  to  Dresden  in  the  fall. 

The  residence  of  nearly  two  years  at  Dresden  is  a  transi- 
tion period  in  Schiller's  intellectual  development.  The 
intercourse  with  Korner  incited  the  poet  to  serious  studies 
in  both  history  and  philosophy.  As  outcome  of  the  latter 
study,  Schiller  published  Philosophische  Briefe,  which  shows 
the  molding  influence  of  Kant.  The  study  of  Kant's 
^Esthetics  led  later  (1793-95),  under  the  further  inspiration 
of  Professor  Reinhold  in  Jena,  to  Schiller's  brief  treatises, 
Uber  Anmut  und  Wiirde,  Vom  Erhabenen,  Briefe  tiber  die 
asthetische  Erziehung  des  Menschen,  and  Uber  naive  und 
sentimentale  Dichtung.  The  historical  studies  were  neces- 
sitated for  the  completion  of  Don  Karlos,  which  appeared 
partly  in  the  Thalia,  and  complete  in  book  form  in  August, 
1787.  This  drama  was  the  first  written  by  Schiller  in  iam- 
bic pentameter  verse,  and  has  some  of  the  beauties  of  his 
later  and  greater  dramas  —  dignity  and  sustained  power. 
Technically  and  theatrically  it  is  no  advance  over  the  pre- 
vious works.  The  plot  is  confused,  the  catastrophe  is  hardly 
inevitable,  and  the  reader  is  in  doubt  as  to  who  is  really  the 
hero.  Schiller  himself  admitted  that  he  changed  his  pur- 
pose in  this  respect  after  the  drama  was  half  finished. 

Don  Karlos,  Infant  of  Spain,  is  enamored  of  his  youthful 
stepmother.  King  Philip  suspects  the  pair,  and  Countess 
Eboli,  a  lady  in  waiting,  after  being  rebuffed  by  Karlos, 
causes  compromising  letters  from  Karlos  to  the  queen  to 
reach  the  king.  In  his  distress  the  king  seeks  a  comforter 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

and  adviser  and  finds  him  in  the  Marquis  Posa,  who  has 
recently  returned  from  the  Netherlands,  a  friend  of  Karlos. 
Posa  urges  the  king  to  political  liberality  and  wins  his  com- 
plete confidence.  At  the  same  time  he  comes  to  an  under- 
standing with  the  queen  to  send  Karlos  to  the  Netherlands 
where  he  might  usurp  his  father's  rule  and  introduce  Posa's 
liberal  reforms.  But  when  the  king,  aided  by  Alva,  is  about 
to  close  the  toils  about  Karlos  and  the  queen,  Posa  writes  a 
letter  which  he  intends  shall  fall  into  the  king's  hands  and 
make  it  appear  that  it  is  he,  not  Karlos,  who  is  intriguing 
with  the  queen.  The  evening  before  the  departure  of  Kar- 
los for  the  Netherlands  he  is  arrested  by  order  of  Posa,  who 
fears  that  he  might  in  his  rashness  interfere  with  his  own 
plan,  but  the  prince  is  almost  immediately  set  free  by  order 
of  the  king,  who  has  read  Posa's  letter.  As  Posa  is  taking 
leave  of  Karlos,  who  is  still  in  prison,  he  is  shot  by  an 
officer  of  the  guard.  Karlos  goes  at  midnight  to  take  leave 
of  the  queen,  but  is  surprised  in  her  apartments  by  Alva  and 
the  king,  and  delivered  to  the  Inquisition. 

Though  this  drama  was  based  more  upon  a  novel  by 
Saint-Real  than  upon  history,  the  studies  for  it  led  Schiller 
into  the  history  of  the  time  and  he  published  in  1788,  after 
going  to  Weimar,  his  incomplete  Geschichte  des  Abfalls  der 
vereinigten  Niederlande.  This,  in  turn,  afforded  a  plausible 
ground  for  his  appointment  as  professor  of  history  at  Jena 
in  the  following  year.  During  the  Dresden  period  the 
fragmentary  tales,  Der  Geisterseher  and  Der  Verbrecher 
aus  verlorener  £hre,  also  the  poem  An  die  Freude,  were 
written. 

At  Weimar  Schiller  again  fell  under  the  spell  of  Frau  von 
Kalb,  but  this  was  soon  broken  by  Charlotte  von  Lengefeld, 
to  whom  he  was  married  in  1790.  He  was  cordially  re- 
ceived by  Wieland  and  Herder,  and  was  soon  engaged  in 
journalistic  cooperation  with  them.  With  Goethe,  who  re- 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

turned  from  Italy  in  1788,  he  did  not  become  intimate 
until  1794,  when  cooperation  on  the  journal  Die  Horen 
brought  them  together  and  they  became  mutually  beneficent 
friends.  In  1788  a  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  Greek 
literature  began,  influenced  especially  by  Voss's  translation 
of  Homer.  Schiller  himself  translated  Iphigenia  in  Aulis. 
The  taste  for  form  and  objective  beauty  thus  cultivated  is 
manifested  also  in  the  poems  Die  Gotter  Griechenlands 
(1788),  and  Die  Kunstler  (1789). 

The  labors  of  his  professorship,  the  works  which  have 
already  been  mentioned  in  anticipation,  the  poet's  betrothal 
and  marriage,  a  long  illness  which  proved  the  beginning 
of  his  serious  sickness  fourteen  years  later,  the  production 
of  Die  Geschichte  des  dreissigjahrigen  Krieges  (1791—93), 
—  these  were  the  main  features  of  Schiller's  life  until  1796. 

Although  Schiller  had  several  dramatic  plans  in  contem- 
plation he  did  not  commence  serious  work  on  his  Wallcnstein 
until  1796,  and  with  this  a  period  of  supreme  activity  in 
the  drama  began,  resulting  in  the  production,  within  about 
eight  years,  of  five,  or,  more  fairly  estimated,  of  six  great  plays, 
second  in  the  world's  literature  to  Shakespeare's  only,  if 
to  any.  All  his  careful  study  of  history  and  philosophy  had 
been  a  preparation  for  the  artistic  work  of  these  dramas. 
He  had  been  cultivating  his  taste  for  form  and  relf-restraint, 
and  reflecting  and  debating  over  aesthetic  theory.  Thus 
when  he  came  to  the  work  on  Wallenstein  everything  was 
done  with  deliberation  and  conscious  judgment.  The  theory 
of  the  dramatic  blame  (Schuld),  the  liberties  of  the  creative 
artist  with  historical  facts,  the  right  relation  of  the  real  and 
the  ideal,  the  place  and  use  of  the  chorus  in  the  tragedy, 
-  these  are  some  of  the  problems  which  he  studied,  and 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

his  conscientious  conclusions  find  their  exemplification  in 
the  dramas  :  Wallenstein,  really  one  play,  but  consisting  of 
an  introduction  in  one  act,  Wallenstein 's  Lager,  and  the 
play  proper  arbitrarily  divided  into  sections  of  five  acts  each, 
Die  Piccolomini  and  Wallenstein's  Tod  (finished  in  1799)  ; 
Maria  Stuart  ( 1 800)  ;  Die  Jimgfrau  von  Orleans  (1801)  ; 
Die  Braut  von  Messina  (1803)  ;  and  Wilhelm  7>//(i8o4). 

Wallenstein  portrays  the  end  of  the  career  of  this  famous 
general  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  Schiller  pictures  him  as 
made  overconfident  by  his  belief  in  astrology  and  by  his 
reliance  upon  the  fidelity  of  his  officers,  especially  of  his 
companion  in  arms,  Octavio  Piccolomini.  Entrusted  by  the 
emperor  with  almost  supreme  power,  he  enters  into  am- 
biguous negotiations  with  the  enemies  of  the  country  and, 
by  his  own  confession,  dallies  with  the  possibility  of  treason. 
A  messenger  falls  into  the  emperor's  hands,  and  Wallenstein, 
unable  to  offer  plausible  explanation  of  his  negotiations,  is 
forced  by  circumstances  to  do  what  he  maintains  he  had 
never  seriously  intended.  When  he  takes  the  field  against 
the  emperor,  his  army  falls  away  from  him  and  his  trusted 
officers  are  the  ones  who  execute  against  him  the  decree  of 
deposition  and  outlawry. 

This  overtragic  material  is  relieved  by  the  introduction 
of  the  lovers,  Thekla,  the  daughter  of  Wallenstein,  and  Max, 
the  son  of  Octavio,  the  favorite  of  the  general,  two  of  the 
most  ideal  of  Schiller's  creations.  Fiesko  and  Don  Karlos, 
though  treating  historical  personages,  are  not  properly  his- 
torical dramas,  because  they  were  not  based  on  careful 
study ;  the  heroes  are  not  of  world-wide  fame,  and  the  poet 
was  not  controlled  by  a  purpose  to  be  faithful  to  the  truth 
of  history.  In  Wallenstein  Schiller  deliberately  chose  the 
historical  field  because  he  recognized,  as  he  said,  that  he 
was*  better  adapted  to  idealizing  the  real  than  to  realizing 
the  ideal. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV11 

In  Maria  Stuart  Schiller  treats  of  the  closing  days  of  the 
unfortunate  Scottish  queen.  The  conspiracy  of  Curl  and 
Nau  in  her  behalf  is  fictitiously  repeated,  with  some  modifi- 
cations, in  the  action  of  Mortimer,  the  nephew  of  Paulet, 
Mary's  keeper.  He  comes  to  her  aid  prompted  by  religious 
zeal,  and  continues  the  plot  under  her  fatal  fascination, 
which  had  ruined  so  many,  from  Rizzio  to  the  end.  The 
chief  feature,  which  is  entirely  without  warrant  in  history, 
is  a  meeting  between  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  in  which  the 
latter  has  hopes  of  pardon  if  she  shows  herself  properly 
humble.  But  she  was  unable  to  endure  Elizabeth's  taunts, 
and  gave  way  to  a  burst  of  royal  indignation.  Thus  the 
fault  which  had  ruined  her  life  and  had  brought  her  to  her 
end  is  ideally  expressed  in  this  happily  invented  scene. 

In  general,  Mary  is  painted  more  favorably  and  Elizabeth 
less  favorably  than  history  approves.  Both  this  play  and 
Wallenstein  are  great  favorites  on  the  German  stage. 

In  Die  Jungfrau  von  Orleans  Schiller  departed  most 
widely  from  traditional  accounts,  and  designated  the  play, 
in  anticipation  of  criticism,  a  "  romantic  tragedy."  The 
poet  ascribes  the  marvelous  feats  of  the  Maid  to  her  con- 
secrated purpose,  which  inspired  herself  and  her  allies  with 
supreme  confidence.  This  purpose  is  involved  with  the  vow 
never  to  love,  and  to  sacrifice  to  the  Virgin  every  English- 
man who  falls  into  her  hands.  When  Johanna  meets  Lionel 
on  the  battlefield  and,  touched  by  tenderness  and  love, 
violates  her  vow  so  far  as  to  spare  his  life,  she  loses  her 
self-confidence,  and  her  invincibility  leaves  her.  Thus  far 
Schiller  may  be  close  to  the  truth  in  his  psychological  analy- 
sis of  Johanna's  career.  But  romantic  liberty  comes  in 
when,  after  sincere  repentance,  in  captivity,  she  recovers 
her  marvelous  power,  breaks  massive  chains,  rushes  to  the 
fray  and,  after  a  second  time  saving  the  cause  of  the  king, 
perishes  on  the  field  of  battle. 

The  dramatic  blame  or  guilt  here  is  similar  to  that  in 
Wallenstein,  —  the  harboring  of  a  wrong  thought,  —  though 
here  it  is  much  more  refined,  less  deliberate  and  pronounced. 


XV111  INTRODUCTION. 

Wallensteirfs  Lager  is  written  in  a  sort  of  irregular 
iambic  tetrameter,  a  favorite  meter  in  the  popular  dramas 
and  ballads  of  the  late  Middle  Ages,  and  known  as  "  Knit- 
telverse"  ;  it  has,  besides,  several  songs  in  regular  stanzas; 
Maria  Stuart  in  one  scene  departs  from  the  iambic  penta- 
meters introduced  into  the  German  drama  by  Lessing  in 
Nathan  der  Weise,  and  accommodates  the  measure  to  the 
joyful  lyric  mood ;  the  same  is  true  in  Die  Jungfrau  von 
Orleans,  while  in  two  other  scenes  the  verse  assumes  a 
more  ponderous  step,  the  hexameter  (so-called  trimeters) 
for  a  corresponding  reason. 

In  the  next  play,  Die  Braut  von  Messina,  Schiller,  who 
had  meanwhile  been  discussing  the  Greek  drama,  and  es- 
pecially the  use  of  the  chorus,  chose  a  form  which  would 
give  his  lyric  faculty  full  play,  —  that  of  the  Greek  tragedy. 
At  the  same  time  he  deserted  the  historical  field  and  re- 
turned to  that  of  free  imagination. 

The  play  presents  the  complications  by  which  two  hostile 
brothers  fall  in  love,  each  unknown  to  the  other,  with  a 
maiden  who  proves  in  the  end  to  be  their  sister,  though  they 
had  not  known  they  had  a  sister,  and  who  fall,  the  elder  by 
the  younger's  jealous  hand,  the  latter  by  his  own,  at  the 
moment  when  their  mother  was  rejoicing  over  their  recon- 
ciliation and  awaiting  the  restoration  of  her  long-hidden 
daughter  and  the  introduction  of  the  brides  of  her  sons. 

Some  writers  see  in  this  a  drama  of  fate,  but  it  is  easy  to 
find  an  all-pervading  dramatic  guilt,  to  wit,  secretiveness, 
which  brings  the  curse  upon  the  doomed  family. 

After  Die  Braut  von  Messina  Schiller  translated  for  the 
Weimar  theater  two  French  plays,  Der  Parasit,  and  Der 
Neffe  als  Onkel,  and  then,  after  a  consideration  of  other 
plans,  began  the  studies  for  Wilhelm  Tell,  in  which  he  re- 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

turned  to  the  field  of  history,  or  at  least  of  legend.  The 
details  regarding  the  composition  of  this  work  will  be  found 
in  the  next  section.  7>//was  completed  in  February,  1804, 
and  the  poet  was  already  preparing  for  the  next  achievement 
when  his  health,  for  years  precarious,  gave  way.  Many 
months  were  lost  to  composition,  and  precious  strength  was 
spent  on  the  text  of  a  spectacular  piece,  Die  Huldigung  der 
Kiinste,  and  then  the  poet  began  his  last  play,  Demetrius, 
which  was  destined  to  remain  a  fragment.  Only  one  act 
was  completed.  Schiller  died  May  pth,  1805.  Demetrius 
was  designed  to  represent  the  career  of  a  changeling  claim- 
ant to  the  Russian  throne,  and  judging  from  the  one  act 
would  have  been  at  least  equal  to  the  poet's  best. 

The  last  fifteen  years  of  Schiller's  life  were  blessed,  in  ad- 
dition to  his  happy  domestic  life,  with  many  fine  and  help- 
ful friendships,  among  these  friends  being  Wilhelm  von 
Humboldt,  Fichte,  Herder,  his  faithful  Korner,  and  Goethe. 
Goethe,  by  whom  Schiller  felt  himself  at  first  repelled,  was 
brought  into  intimate  relations  with  Schiller  in  1794  by 
cooperation  on  Die  fforen,  and,  being  counterparts  in  tem- 
perament and  methods,  each  profited  much  by  the  other's 
criticism  and  advice.  Goethe  encouraged  Schiller  through 
many  of  the  discouraging  struggles  with  Wallenstein  ;  Schil- 
ler persuaded  Goethe  to  resume  work  on  Faust.  In  1797 
they  took  up  together  the  study  and  composition  of  ballads, 
and  in  this  and  the  three  following  years  Schiller  produced 
some  of  his  most  popular  poems :  Der  Taucher,  Der 
Handschuh,  Der  Ring  des  Polykrates,  Der  Ritter  Toggen- 
burg,  Die  Kraniche  des  Ibykus,  Der  Gang  nach  dem 
Eisenhammer,  Der  Kampf  mit  dem  Drachen  and  Das  Lied 
von  der  Glocke. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

Schiller  is  less  many-sided  than  Goethe,  but  more  intense. 
Goethe  was  more  open  to  all  impressions  of  sensuous 
beauty,  more  objective,  more  lyric ;  Schiller  subordinated 
the  sensuous  to  the  ethical,  "  his  conscience  is  his  Muse." 
There  is  no  need  to  institute  comparisons  of  greatness ; 
each  of  the  two  poets  has  his  sphere  in  which  he  is  supreme. 
But  while  the  majority  of  critics  call  Goethe  the  greater  of 
the  two,  Schiller  is  undoubtedly  the  favorite  of  the  German 
people.  And  this  is  fortunate  for  Germany  and  creditable 
to  her  people. 

THE  COMPOSITION  OF  "  WILHELM  TELL." 

The  suggestion  of  making  literary  use  of  the  story  of 
Wilhelm  Tell  came  to  Schiller  from  Goethe.  Goethe  had 
visited  the  Forest  Cantons  three  times,  in  1775,  in  1779, 
and  in  1797.  On  the  last  occasion  he  wrote  to  Schiller 
that  he  was  convinced  that  the  story  of  Tell  could  be  treated 
as  an  epic ;  that  he  had  carefully  studied  the  scene  and  it 
now  depended  on  luck  whether  anything  came  of  it.  In 
the  Tag-und  Jahreshefte  Goethe  states  that  he  had  planned 
an  epic  in  hexameters,  but  that  he  grew  tired  of  the  subject, 
as  he  always  did  if  he  studied  too  long  over  form  and  meter. 
He  had  often  discussed  the  subject  with  Schiller,  he  tells  us, 
and  had  described  the  locality  to  him,  and  when  it  no  longer 
attracted  him,  some  time  after  1800,  he  "gladly  and  for- 
mally" turned  it  over  to  Schiller.  It  should  be  stated  that 
Goethe's  memory  is  not  to  be  depended  upon  for  details, 
and  especially  dates. 

During  the  year  1801  Schiller  read  Mtiller's  History  of 
Switzerland,  and  as  early  as  in  the  spring  of  that  year  a  re- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

port  somehow  got  abroad  that  he  was  engaged  on  a  Wilhelm 
Tell.  Later  in  the  year  the  rumor  became  general,  though 
there  is  no  other  evidence  that  Schiller  was  then  actually 
considering  the  subject.  But  on  March  i6th,  1802,  in  a 
letter  to  Cotta,  the  publisher,  he  asked  for  a  detail  map  of 
Lake  Lucerne,  saying  that  he  had  so  often  heard  this  false 
rumor  that  he  had  finally  taken  up  the  subject,  and  had 
been  studying  Tschudi's  Chronicon  Helveticum,  and  had 
thereupon  seriously  purposed  to  write  a  play  "  Wilhelm 
Tell,"  which  he  believed  would  bring  them  credit.  But  he 
begged  Cotta  to  tell  no  one,  since  he  lost  interest  in  a 
subject  if  he  heard  too  much  said  about  it.  After  some 
further  reading,  the  matter  was  dropped  for  the  work  on 
Die  Braut  von  Messina. 

After  Die  Braut  von  Messina,  Schiller  planned  to  go 
to  work  on  Warbeck,  a  long-cherished  subject,  and  then  at 
Tell.  In  September,  1802,  he  wrote  to  Korner,  that  while 
Tell  appeared  anything  but  a  tractable  subject  for  dramatic 
treatment,  since  the  action  was  so  scattered  in  time  and 
place,  and,  saving  the  hat  and  apple-shooting  episode,  so 
ill-adapted  to  poetic  presentation,  nevertheless  he  had  al- 
ready given  it  so  many  poetic  touches  that  it  was  beginning 
to  leave  the  phase  of  history  and  enter  that  of  poetry.  He 
found  it  "  a  desperate  task,  for  it  consists  of  representing 
with  the  character  of  utmost  consistency  and  truth  a  whole 
locally  circumscribed  people,  a  whole  remote  period  and, 
most  difficult  of  all,  an  entirely  local,  indeed  almost  indi- 
vidual and  unique  phenomenon."  He  thought  of  putting 
Tell  into  a  form  similar  to  that  of  Die  Brant  von  Messina, 
—  that  of  the  Greek  tragedy.  After  finishing  the  latter, 
Schiller  was  forced  to  occupy  himself  with  other  matters, 


XX11  INTRODUCTION. 

so  that  it  was  in  May,  1803,  before  he  could  again  con- 
cern himself  seriously  with  Tell.  Then  he  returned  to 
the  study  of  Tschudi,  who  gave  him  "  a  new  light  through 
his  straightforward,  Herodotian,  almost  Homeric  tone." 
He  promised  the  great  actor  Iffland,  in  Berlin,  that  he 
might  have  the  play  before  the  winter  was  over,  and  as- 
sured him  that  it  would  be  "  a  piece  for  the  people,  cap- 
tivating heart  and  head."  Early  in  August  he  wrote  to 
Cotta  requesting  more  descriptive  works  on  Switzerland, 
for  the  poet  himself  had  never  seen  that  country.  On 
the  1 8th  of  this  month  he  wrote  to  Wilhelm  von  Hum- 
boldt  that  the  subject  was  ''•  a  tough  one  "  though  he  hoped 
to  master  it.  On  the  25th,  according  to  the  laconic  entry 
in  his  diary,  he  "went  at  Tell."  But  several  weeks  later 
he  wrote  to  Korner,  again  referring  to  the  difficulty  of  the 
subject,  and  asking  for  more  books  to  help  him  with  local 
color,  but  adding :  "  If  the  gods  help  me  in  carrying  out 
what  I  have  in  mind,  it  will  prove  a  mighty  thing  and 
shake  the  stages  of  Germany."  Schiller  was  anything  but 
conceited  about  his  products,  and  such  confidence  as  this 
was  unusual.  Later  in  the  month  and  far  into  October  he 
was  still  seeking  and  studying  works  to  furnish  a  setting 
for  his  drama.  A  large  number  of  sheets  are  preserved 
(see  p.  liv),  on  which  are  Schiller's  careful  notes  to  this 
end  from  the  various  authors  he  read,  the  points  he  used 
in  many  cases  methodically  checked  off.  He  felt  nerved 
by  the  fact  that  the  new  play  was  intended  to  be  given  to 
greet  the  return  to  Weimar  of  the  crown  prince  and  his 
young  wife.  A  presentation  of  Julius  C&sar  at  Weimar  on 
the  ist  of  October  proved  invaluable  to  the  poet,  "lifting 
his  boat"  and  putting  him  into  the  most  productive  mood. 


INTRODUCTION.  XX111 

The  first  week  in  November  he  writes  that  he  is  well  under 
way,  and  tolerably  satisfied  with  what  he  has  done.  On 
the  5th  of  December  he  writes  to  Iflfland,  who  is  urging 
him  to  early  completion,  that  he  expects  to  have  it  finished 
early  in  March.  He  is  resolved  to  visit  Switzerland  before 
he  lets  the  piece  go  to  press,  in  order  to  adjust  certain 
details  to  fit  Swiss  national  prejudices.  To  Iffland's  request 
to  receive  the  play  an  act  at  a  time,  Schiller  responds : 
"  It  is  not  composed  an  act  at  a  time,  but  the  matter  re- 
quires that  I  carry  certain  trains  of  action  that  belong  to- 
gether through  all  five  acts,  and  only  then  take  up  the 
others.  For  instance,  Tell  stands  pretty  much  by  himself 
in  the  piece ;  his  cause  is  a  private  cause  and  remains  so 
until,  at  the  close,  it  is  combined  with  the  public  cause." 
He  promises  the  first  three  acts  in  the  course  of  January, 
and  sends  a  scheme  of  the  stage-settings.  From  this  it 
appears  that  the  first  scene  of  the  second  act  was  to  fol- 
low the  second  scene  of  the  first  act,  the  setting  up  of  the 
pole  with  the  hat,  now  in  Act  I,  scene  3,  was  to  form  the 
first  scene  of  the  second  act,  and  be  followed  by  a  scene 
in  a  room,  perhaps  the  interview  between  Rudenz  and 
Bertha,  now  contained  in  the  second  scene  of  the  third  act, 
scenes  one  and  two  of  the  fourth  act  were  interchanged, 
and  were  to  be  followed  by  a  wild  mountain  scene  giving 
perhaps  the  incident  now  narrated  by  Tell  in  the  first 
scene  of  the  fourth  act,  while  the  act  was  to  close  with 
a  scene  representing  the  scaling  of  the  Rossberg  by 
Melchthal. 

Some  progress  was  made  during  December,  though  Schiller 
was  distracted  by  the  presence  of  Madame  de  Stael,  who 
spent  several  months  in  Weimar,  and  by  the  death  of 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

Herder.  In  spite  of  the  "  most  vivacious,  most  disputatious 
and  most  talkative  French  philosopher"  (Madame  de 
Stae'l),  the  first  act  was  completed  on  the  i2th  of  January, 
1804,  and  was  sent  to  Goethe,  who  exclaimed  in  reply: 
"  This  is  no  first  act,  but  a  whole  play,  and  a  fine  one.  At 
first  sight  it  seems  to  me  to  be  all  right,  and  that  is  the 
chief  point  in  certain  pieces  which  are  to  produce  definite 
effects."  Goethe  made  two  suggestions  in  minor  details. 
Two  days  later,  Schiller  sent  him  the  Riitli  scene,  which 
Goethe  found  worthy  of  all  praise.  In  sending  the  first  act 
to  Iffland,  on  the  23rd,  Schiller  promises  the  whole  piece 
by  the  end  of  February.  Johannes  von  Miiller,  the  Swiss 
historian,  came  to  Weimar  on  the  22nd,  and  while  his  visits 
must  have  consumed  some  time,  intercourse  with  him  must 
have  yielded  Schiller  profit  and  inspiration.  On  the  5th  of 
February  the  third  and  fourth  acts  were  done.  Iffland 
wrote,  after  reading  the  first  act  and  the  Riitli  scene  :  "  I 
have  read,  devoured  and  bent  my  knee,  and  my  heart,  my 
tears,  my  bounding  blood  pay  rapturous  tribute  to  your 
mind  and  heart !  O  more,  very  soon  more  !  What  a  work  ! 
what  wealth,  power,  perfection  and  omnipotence  !  God 
preserve  you,  Amen  !  "  In  sending  the  fourth  and  part  of 
the  fifth  acts,  on  the  i3th,  Schiller  explained  those  changes 
in  the  arrangement  of  scenes  which  give  us  the  play  as  it 
is  at  present. 

All  invitations  and  interferences  were  now  avoided,  and 
in  feverish  exaltation  the  poet  hastened  to  the  close.  On 
the  iSthof  February  he  wrote  in  his  journal,"  7>// finished." 
Goethe  wrote  after  reading  the  close,  "  The  piece  has  turned 
out  splendidly  and  given  me  an  agreeable  evening."  On 
the  iyth  of  March  the  first  representation  occurred  at 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

Weimar,  and  though  it  lasted  five  hours,  it  met  with  im- 
mense success,  greater,  as  Schiller  said,  than  any  of  his 
other  plays.  He  wrote  to  Korner  that  he  thought  he  was 
gradually  acquiring  a  mastery  of  the  requirements  of  the 
stage. 

It  will  interest  the  student  to  read  a  criticism  on  the 
first  performance  which  will  show  that  homage  was  not 
universal,  and  that  a  keen-witted  woman  saw  immediately 
the  defects  which  have  again  and  again  been  pointed  out  by 
critics.  It  is  the  account  of  Henriette  von  Knebel,  gov- 
erness of  the  Princess  Caroline  of  Weimar.  "  The  story 
of  Tell  is  interesting  enough  in  itself,  I  think,  and  the 
scenery  was  calculated  to  transport  us  to  Switzerland.  If 
you  ask  regarding  the  dialogues,  I  must  answer,  '  Too  long, 
too  long  ! '  Tell's  story  proper  does  not  begin  until  the 
third  act.  The  Princess  thinks  that  the  piece  is  not  a 
whole,  but  consists  of  several  pieces,  and  she  is  right.  The 
long  (scene  of  the)  conference  of  the  confederates  in  which 
not  one-third  of  the  words  are  necessary,  and  then,  in  the 
midst  of  Tell's  story,  a  tedious  Swiss  prophet  (Attinghausen) 
whom  one  would  rather  have  die  behind  the  scenes,  since 
he  has  to  die,  we  know  not  just  why.  And  then,  in  addi- 
tion, the  love  affair  of  a  degenerate  young  Swiss  who  is 
brought  back  by  his  mistress  with  many  sounding  words  to 
reason  and  his  fatherland.  Then  Duke  Albrecht  (Johann) 
is  introduced,  who  murdered  the  Emperor.  And  finally, 
to  crown  all,  Tell,  whose  strong  character  is  pretty  well  con- 
ceived, as  he  only  acts  and  speaks  little,  has  to  deliver  a 
long  monologue,  in  which,  as  in  all,  only  Schiller  speaks, 
and  not  the  man  himself." 

Although  designed  for  the  Berlin  theater,  there  was  hesita- 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

tion  over  the  political  tone  of  certain  passages,  and  the 
preparation  of  scenery  and  music  added  to  the  delay,  so 
that  Tell  was  not  represented  there  until  the  4th  of  July, 
when  it  met  with  the  same  enthusiastic  reception  as  at 
Weimar,  and  was  repeated  three  times  in  eight  days. 
Schiller  received  331  thalers  for  the  right  of  representa- 
tion in  Berlin,  the  highest  fee  that  the  theater  had  ever 
paid  for  a  drama.  From  Breslau,  Hamburg,  Mannheim  and 
Vienna,  also,  Schiller  received  considerable  sums,  and  the 
play  was  given  at  these  theaters  in  March  or  April.  It  was 
published  in  October,  in  an  edition  of  7,000  copies,  and  a 
second  edition  of  3,000  was  issued  the  same  year.  Besides 
various  verbal  improvements  the  first  printed  edition  added 
to  the  stage  version  (which  is  preserved  in  several  manu- 
scripts) the  parts  of  Pfeifer  von  Luzern,  Act  I,  scene  2,  and 
Kunz  von  Gersau,  Act  IV,  scene  i . 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  Goethe  again  took  up  his  plan 
for  an  epic  of  Tell  in  the  year  following  Schiller's  death, 
but  he  dropped  it  without  any  actual  achievement. 

Despite  all  technical  faults,  Wilhelm  Tell  has  remained 
one  of  the  most  popular  pieces  on  the  German  stage,  and 
has  had  an  incalculable  effect  in  the  cultivation  of  national 
feeling.  Its  popularity  has  always  been  greatest  in  periods 
of  national  consciousness,  as  in  1813-15,  1848,  and  1870. 

CRITICISMS  AND  COMMENTS. 

The  people,  the  audience,  was  usually  more  favorable  to 
Schiller's  plays  than  the  critics.  The  opinion  of  Henriette 
von  Knebel  touched  technical  defects  which  were  often 
emphasized  by  critics  to  the  ignoring  of  the  undisputed 
great  beauties  of  the  play. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV11 

Der  freimiithige,  a  journal  conducted  by  Merkel  and 
Kotzebue,  condemned  in  its  issue  of  March  29,  1804,  the 
Riitli  scene,  of  which  Goethe 'thought  so  highly,  as  a  mani- 
festation of  Schiller's  passion  for  the  chorus.  Such  a 
criticism,  it  would  seem,  could  spring  only  from  a  mind 
prepared  by  Die  Braut  von  Messina  to  see  the  features 
of  that  play  in  all  that  Schiller  produced.  It  condemns 
also  the  fifth  act  as  the  work  of  a  courtier,  "a  bugbear, 
introduced  without  any  necessity."  On  the  whole  it  found 
Tell  not  one  of  Schiller's  better  productions. 

Die  Zettung  fur  die  elegante  Welt  spoke  of  Tell  in  a 
rather  perfunctory  way  as  "eine  edle  Geistesfrucht,"  but 
the  Berliner  Nachrichten  of  July  7,  1805,  inspired  per- 
haps by  Iffland,  is  almost  as  enthusiastic  as  was  the  great 
actor  in  the  praise  already  quoted.  It  tells  us  that  after 
the  performance  at  Weimar  the  general  opinion  of  the  play 
was  cold,  even  that  of  Schiller's  most  pronounced  admirers. 
Schiller  had,  however,  soared  in  Tell  to  a  height  which 
puzzled  his  critics.  In  its  own  view  Schiller  had  never 
shown  himself  a  greater  dramatic  poet  than  in  this  work. 
The  fifth  act,  indeed,  it  found  superfluous,  though  this  too 
possessed  great  beauties.  The  dialogue  was  not  so  soar- 
ingly  lyric  as  was  usual  in  Schiller's  dramas. 

Der  Freimiithige,  through  the  voice  of  its  chief  editor, 
thought  better  of  the  play,  after  knowing  it  better,  and  on 
July  10  characterized  it  as  "the  most  perfect  work  of 
art  among  Schiller's  creations ;  everything  in  its  place,  no 
gaps  and  nothing  superfluous ;  free  from  the  long  rhetorical 
meditations  which  have  so  strangely  disfigured  Schiller's 
pieces  from  Don  Karlos  on.  —  A  world  of  real,  high- 
hearted, noble  human  beings.  —  The  action  is  not  Tell's 


XXV111  INTRODUCTION. 

story,  but  the  liberation  of  Switzerland.  —  The  fifth  act  is 
a  supplement  and  a  defect." 

The  Berliner  Zeitung  of  the  same  date  was  less  en- 
thusiastic :  "  Wilhelm  Tell,  like  other  of  Schiller's  dramas,  is 
not  a  complete  whole ;  the  parts  merely  stand  side  by  side, 
instead  of  being  derived  one  from  another.  —  The  fifth  act 
is  superfluous.  —  Bertha  and  Rudenz  are  out  of  place  in  a 
company  of  country  people.  Rosselmann  is  not  only  super- 
fluous, but  in  violation  of  the  true  spirit  of  the  action.— 
Only  two  of  all  the  scenes  are  powerful :  the  meeting  of 
Stauffacher,  Fiirst  and  Melchthal,  and  the  shooting  of  the 
apple.  The  former  deserves  unqualified  homage,  save  the 
almost  repulsive  rant  about  the  value  of  the  eyes.  —  There 
is  no  unity  in  Tell's  character.  —  The  poet  deserves  much 
criticism  for  Rudenz.  —  Bertha's  is  a  senseless  part." 

Despite  such  criticisms  Tell  was  played  in  Berlin  every 
other  day  in  September. 

Die  Zeitung  fiir  die  elegante  Welt  after  reading  the  play 
in  print,  October  13,  found  it  "far  below  the  other  prod- 
ucts of  this  great  man.  It  is  no  whole,  but  only  a  mass 
of  beautiful  parts.  —  Tell's  monologue  is  a  sermon  which 
seems  ridiculous.  —  The  fifth  act  is  a  superfluous  addition 
to  give  the  work  a  moral." 

The  Gottingsche  Gelehrte  Anzeigen  in  curious  contrast 
to  some  of  the  preceding  points  finds  Tell's  son  sketched 
in  a  masterful  way.  "  The  play  should  be  called  '  The  Libera- 
tion of  Switzerland,'  and  not  '  Wilhelm  Tell.'  "  And  yet, 
the  chief  action  is  Gessler's  inhuman  act  toward  Tell  and 
Tell's  punishment  of  it.  "  There  are  but  few  pithy  sayings 
in  TelL  —  There  is  nowhere  any  overloading.  Only  the 
passage  of  Melchthal  on  light  will  perhaps  seem  too  poetical 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

and  far-fetched.  —  Tell's  monologue  in  the  fourth  act  de- 
serves favorable  mention.  —  The  absence  of  prominent 
feminine  parts  is  to  be  regretted.  —  It  is  a  play  especially 
calculated  for  the  stage." 

Perhaps  the  most  curious  of  contemporary  criticisms  is 
that  of  a  Swiss  writer  in  Isis  for  March,  1805.  He  tells 
us  that  this  highly  lauded  work  is  regarded  in  Switzerland 
not  without  approval,  but  without  enthusiasm,  and  on  the 
whole  as  rather  mediocre.  The  criticisms  in  detail  touch 
alleged  offenses  against  local  geography  and  customs,  as  in 
locating  the  Riitli  (cp.  the  extract  from  Tschudi,  p.  xlvii, 
and  note  to  1.  727)  ;  having  horsemen  gallop  down  to  the 
shore  at  Treib  (Act  I,  scene  i)  ;  annihilating  the  distance 
from  Steinen  to  Uri  (between  scenes  2  and  3,  Act  I)  ; 
describing  wide,  desolate  ice-fields  (1.  999)  in  the  Surenne 
Mountains;  seeing  ice-capped  mountains  eastward  from 
Altorf  (SD  before  scene  3,  Act  III);  having  the  sirocco 
blow  cold  (1.  40),  etc.  In  view  of  such  defects,  it  would 
seem,  the  Isis  critic  concludes  that  Tell  cannot  count  on 
permanent  success.  Some  of  the  points  here  made  have 
been  disputed  by  other  writers  equally  familiar  with  the 
locality,  but  of  course  such  errors,  if  admitted,  are  not  at  all 
vital. 

A.  W.  Schlegel  considered  Tell  Schiller's  best  work 
"  imbued  with  the  poetry  of  history,  the  treatment  true 
to  nature  and  genuine  and,  considering  the  poet's  un- 
familiarity  with  the  country,  astonishingly  correct  in  local 
color." 

Tell  gives  an  illustration  of  the  inadequacy  of  a  priori 
critical  canons  to  fully  limit  and  condition  a  work  of 
creative  art.  Yet  something  of  this  "  bankruptcy  of  criti- 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

cism  "  may  be  only  apparent,  due  to  an  attempt  to  apply 
to  this  play  the  rules  of  a  dramatic  form  to  which  it  does 
not  belong.  It  should  be  noted  that  Tell  is  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  an  historical  drama,  as  Schiller  had  probably 
no  doubts  of  the  essential  truth  of  the  traditional  account. 
It  is  accordingly  subject  to  the  natural  limitations  of  an 
historical  subject.  Criticisms  of  the  chief  points  of  action 
and  of  the  traditional  character  of  the  persons  may,  indeed, 
lie  against  the  choice  of  the  subject,  but  not  as  against  the 
poet's  creative  conscience. 

Again,  Tell  is  not  a  tragedy,  either  of  the  classical  or 
of  the  modern  type  ;  it  is  the  only  one  of  Schiller's  plays 
that  ends  happily  for  the  hero.  Consequently  the  subject 
of  dramatic  fault,  or  "  Schuld,"  falls  out  entirely  in  its  con- 
sideration. It  is  also  a  question  whether  the  traditional 
stages  of  dramatic  development :  exposition,  development, 
climax,  check,  catastrophe,  are  to  be  regarded  as  require- 
ments for  a  drama  without  a  tragic  plot,  like  Tell. 

Shakespeare  in  practice,  and  Lessing  in  theory  had 
broken  with  the  classic  requirement  of  unity  in  time  and 
place,  but  Lessing  believed  the  unity  of  action  to  be  a 
requirement  inherent  in  the  nature  of  the  drama.  It  may 
be  that  this  too  belongs  only  to  the  tragedy  with  a  plot. 
Bulthaupt  saves  the  old  requirement  by  finding  in  Tell  a 
"  unity  of  spirit,"  though  of  dramatic  unity  there  is  none. 
He  says,  also,  that  wherever,  as  in  the  Attinghausen  scene, 
the  progress  of  the  dramatic  action  is  interrupted,  there 
poetry  and  rhetoric  sustain  the  interest.  Freytag  has 
pointed  out  the  defects  in  the  dramatic  structure  of  the 
play,  but  he  admits  in  the  individual  scenes  a  charm  which 
compels  admiration.  The  Rutli  scene  he  calls  "  a  model 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXI 

which  young  dramatists  need  not  imitate,  but  the  lofty 
beauty  of  which  they  should  study  with  care."  Similarly 
Borne  speaks  of  the  defects  of  the  play  as  "  the  virtues  of 
the  poet."  The  student  may  profitably  consider  these  the- 
oretical demands  made  upon  Tell  in  the  light  of  the  modern 
realistic  drama  of  Ibsen,  Sudermann  or  Herne. 

Much  offense  has  been  taken  at  Tell's  act  in  slaying 
Gessler,  especially  in  the  fact  of  the  deed  being  done  from 
ambush.  Goethe  in  Wahrheit  und  Dichtung  speaks  of  it, 
with  perhaps  a  touch  of  sarcasm,  as  "  an  assassination  which 
is  regarded  by  the  whole  world  as  commendably  heroic  and 
patriotic."  Borne,  who  was  in  general  an  admirer  of  Schiller, 
thought  it  out  of  keeping  with  the  character  of  a  hero  to 
hide  behind  a  bush  and  commit  murder.  With  the  same 
feeling  Prince  Bismarck  in  his  youth  could  not  endure  Tell. 
On  an  abstract  statement  of  the  bare  proposition  everyone 
must  agree  with  Borne.  Yet  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  the 
action  of  Tell  does  not  present  itself  in  this  light  on  first 
reading  or  first  seeing  the  play.  Why  this  is  so,  and  what 
defense  can  be  made  for  Tell,  the  student  may  work  out 
for  himself.  On  behalf  of  Schiller  it  is  to  be  remembered 
that  this  act  is  one  of  the  permanent  features  of  the  tra- 
dition. 

Scarcely  a  feature  of  Tell  has  failed  to  receive  some 
criticism.  This  may  be  explained  by  the  remark  of  Borne 
about  the  virtues  of  the  poet.  For  instance,  the  poetically 
beautiful  speeches  of  Attinghausen,  Act  II,  scene  i,  and 
Act  IV,  scene  2,  of  Melchthal,  Act  I,  scene  4,  and  of  Tell, 
Act  IV,  scene  3,  are  among  those  condemned  as  inartistic. 
Attinghausen's  whole  part,  like  that  of  Rudenz,  is  declared 
to  be  an  intrusion  and  a  drag  upon  the  action.  Melchthal's 


XXX11  INTRODUCTION. 

apostrophe  is  said  to  be  too  rhetorical,  and  out  of  keeping 
with  his  humble  origin  and  walk  in  life.  Tell's  monologue  is 
criticised  on  the  same  ground,  and,  further,  as  especially 
inconsistent  with  his  character  as  a  man  of  deeds  rather 
than  of  words.  In  all  of  these,  a  constitutional  weakness 
of  Schiller  for  rhetorical  and  didactic  declamation  is  dis- 
covered. It  must  be  conceded  that  no  peasants  were  ever 
heard  to  speak  as  do  those  in  Tell,  but  neither  is  it  likely 
that  Prince  Hamlet  talked  to  himself  in  pentameters.  Many 
of  these  criticisms  lose  sight  of  the  essential  unreality  of  the 
stage,  and  of  the  conventional  agreement  to  ignore  this 
unreality.  A  monologue  is  only  the  speaker's  thoughts 
uttered  aloud  for  the  benefit  of  the  audience.  Of  like 
nature  is  the  criticism  of  such  lines  as  210—13,  and  of 
293-94,  which  are  spoken  to  inform  the  audience  rather 
than  the  person  addressed. 

The  criticisms  in  which  there  is  most  general  agreement 
are  the  dispensableness  of  the  Parricide  episode,  the  weak- 
ness of  Rudenz  and  Bertha,  and  the  loose  connection  of 
the  different  threads  of  the  action.  Bellermann  calls  Tell 
the  loosest  of  all  Schiller's  compositions  and  says  that  the 
gloomy  figure  of  Duke  Johann  is  an  intrusion  and  a  violation 
of  the  purpose  of  the  play.  Rudenz,  he  says,  is  weak,  and 
the  scenes  in  which  he  appears  are  the  weakest  of  the  play. 

Bulthaupt  agrees  that  Rudenz  is  an  egoist,  and  Bertha 
without  flesh  and  blood,  but  he  approves  the  Parricide 
scene,  except  Tell's  description  of  the  way  to  Rome,  which 
is  "too  patriarchal."  He  also  approves  Tell's  monologue, 
saving  a  few  phrases,  and  Attinghausen,  whom  Henriette 
von  Knebel  found  a  "  tedious  Swiss  prophet,"  Bulthaupt 
calls  "  the  most  worthy  prophet  of  the  fairest  and  holiest 


INTRODUCTION.  XXX111 

revelations  on  freedom  and  fatherland  which  ever  a  poet 
proclaimed  from  the  mouth  of  his  creatures." 

If  much  space  has  been  given  to  unfavorable  criticisms  it 
is  to  show  the  failure  of  criticism  to  control  popular  taste, 
and  because  the  student  may  be  depended  on,  as  may  every 
reader,  to  see  for  himself  the  beauties  of  the  drama.  A  few 
general  points  may  be  made  in  this  line,  and  the  student 
should  develop  them  in  detail. 

The  play  depicts  a  number  of  heroic  deeds,  done  in  a 
beautiful  country  by  the  representatives  of  an  heroic  people  ; 
it  is  filled  with  beautiful  descriptions  and  noble  sentiments 
nobly  expressed.  On  the  stage  it  is  found  that  most  of 
the  scenes  are  exceedingly  fascinating  and  effective.  How- 
ever much  better  the  play  might  have  been  with  a  cen- 
tralized action,  these  beauties  are  sufficient  to  quite  hide 
the  lack  of  unity,  and  the  total  effect,  with  the  majority 
of  people,  is  a  high  aesthetic  and  ethical  gratification. 

There  are  really  three  almost  distinct  threads  of  action, 
the  Riitli  or  popular  action,  the  Tell  action,  and  the  Atting- 
hausen-Rudenz- Bertha  action.  The  student  will  find  it  in- 
teresting to  group  apart  the  scenes  which  carry  these  threads, 
and  note  the  points  of  contact  and  the  devices  by  which 
they  are  connected.  There  are  four  avengers  among  the 
characters  :  Baumgarten,  Tell,  Melchthal,  and  the  Parricide. 
Here,  again,  the  poet's  art  is  manifested  in  the  ways  in 
which  these  are  compared  and  contrasted,  the  causes  for 
their  revenge  and  the  differences  in  their  methods  of 
procedure. 

Schiller  frankly  admitted  his  own  limitations  in  being 
essentially  an  idealist.  It  is  common,  with  Scherer,  to  re- 
gard his  youthful  dramas  as  more  realistic  than  those  of  his 


INTRODUCTION. 

later  period.  It  is  doubtful,  however,  whether  this  realism 
is  more  than  superficial,  whether  it  is  not  largely  the  effect 
of  the  prose  in  which  those  earlier  plays  are  composed. 
However  this  may  be,  there  is  more  of  genuine  realism  — 
touches  of  universal  life  —  in  Tell  than  in  most  of  Schiller's 
work.  He  admired  the  greater  objectivity  of  Goethe  and 
sought  to  acquire  this  attitude.  He  was  particularly  pleased 
with  the  subject  of  Wallenstein  because  he  found  that  he 
could  look  at  it  coolly.  In  his  essay  on  Naive  and  Senti- 
mental Poetry,  the  main  thought  is  that  the  Greeks  and  other 
earlier  nations  thought  and  wrote  naturally  and  uncon- 
sciously, while  the  moderns  are,  as  a  rule,  self-conscious 
and  artificial;  they  only  try  to  be  natural.  Goethe,  he 
thought,  was  one  of  the  few  naive  poets  in  the  modern 
world ;  he,  himself,  was  sentimental,  though  it  was  his  aim 
to  be  natural.  No  theme  could  have  been  found  better  to 
encourage  objectivity  than  this  story  of  a  simple,  freedom- 
loving  people  in  the  pure  air  of  their  mountains.  Bult- 
haupt  expresses  the  well-warranted  opinion  that  "  there 
has  seldom  been  a  more  successful  union  of  idealism  and 
realism,  of  subjectivity  and  objectivity,"  than  in  Tell — 
realism  in  motivation,  idealism  in  situation  and  execution. 
Among  the  most  striking  instances  of  realism  in  Tell  may 
be  noted  the  conversation,  Act  I,  scene  i,  regarding  the  ap- 
proaching storm,  the  fidelity  of  the  parliamentary  procedure 
in  the  Rtitli  scene,  notably  lines  1150-54,  1314  and  1397, 
and  Hedwig's  fault-finding  in  Act  III,  scene  i. 

Schiller  was  master  of  the  rhetorical  device  of  contrast, 
and  this  is  one  of  the  great  elements  of  power  in  Tell.  A 
peculiarity  of  this  method  when  skillfully  employed  is  that 
it  is  not  noticed.  Instances  of  it  may  be  seen  in  the  in- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

troduction  of  the  storm  and  the  tragic  episode  of  Baumgar- 
ten  upon  the  supremely  peaceful  scene  of  Act  I,  scene  i  ; 
in  Melchthal's  lines,  590-94,  and  in  Tell's  lines,  2568-76  ; 
in  the  presence  of  the  wedding-party  and  wedding-music  at 
the  death  of  Gessler ;  in  the  comparison  of  Tell's  deed  and 
the  Parricide's.  In  the  scene  of  Rudenz's  declaration  of 
his  love  for  Bertha,  which  was  originally  planned  to  occur 
in  a  parlor  (see  p.  xxiii),  we  may  find  a  case  in  which  the 
contrast  was  deliberately  chosen. 

But,  after  all,  the  chief  charm  of  Tell  probably  lies  in  the 
universal  interest  of  the  theme  and  the  nobility  of  the 
thoughts  expressed.  It  is  noteworthy  that  Schiller's  dramas 
without  exception  introduce  the  relation  of  ruler  and  sub- 
ject, and  discuss  more  or  less  prominently  the  themes  of 
tyranny  and  liberty.  The  attempt  has  been  made  to  dis- 
cover in  them  a  gradual  and  uniform  development  of  views 
on  the  subject  of  government.  This  goes  too  far,  though, 
of  course,  the  later  views  are  in  general  more  conservative 
than  the  earlier.  Yet  Tell  manifests  more  sympathy  for 
democracy  than  Fiesko,  in  which  (see  p.  xi)  the  disap- 
pointed republican  Verrina  recoils  from  a  revolution  prompted 
by  self-seeking  to  an  enlightened  despotism.  In  Tell,  it 
should  be  observed,  the  movement  is  not  a  revolution,  but 
an  insistence  upon  constitutional  rights  within  the  empire. 

STYLE  AND   METER. 

Schiller  began  his  Wallenstein  in  prose,  but  soon  became 
convinced  that  he  must  use  a  language  that  was  suited  to  the 
heroic  theme.  He  found,  after  beginning  to  write  in  iam- 
bics, that  all  went  better.  The  same  meter  was  used  in  all 


XXXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

his  subsequent  dramas,  with  short  deviations  in  most,  and 
extended  deviations  in  Die  Braut  von  Messina.  The  re- 
spects in  which  the  heroic  verse  in  Wilhelm  Tell  differs 
from  that  in  the  other  dramas  are  chiefly  greater  simplicity, 
greater  sententiousness  and  the  presence  of  archaisms  and 
local  dialect  words  and  expressions.  Schiller  himself  gave 
credit  for  his  style  to  familiarity  with  the  Lutheran  Bible, 
and  some  touches  of  this  are  recognizable  in  Tell.  Much 
more  marked  is  the  influence  of  Tschudi,  whose  Herodotian, 
almost  Homeric,  style  charmed  Schiller  and  threw  light  upon 
his  task.  The  influence  of  Shakespeare,  whose  Macbeth 
Schiller  had  translated,  and  whose  Julius  Ccesar  he  saw 
(see  p.  xxii)  just  after  beginning  work  on  Tell,  is  noticeable 
in  certain  passages,  while  that  of  Homer  shows  itself  in  the 
formation  of  curiously  compounded  pictorial  adjectives. 
The  student  who  is  familiar  with  the  style  of  these  different 
writers  will  easily  recognize  their  characteristics  as  he  meets 
them.  To  those  who  are  not  thus  familiar  it  is  of  little 
profit  to  point  them  out. 

Contrary  to  the  opinion  of  the  Gotting sche  Gelehrte  An- 
zeigen  (see  p.  xxviii),  there  is  an  extraordinary  proportion 
of  pithy  sayings  in  Tell,  found  especially  in  the  passages 
in  stichomythic  dialogue  (see  note  to  1.  136). 

Aside  from  the  three  lyric  diversions,  the  meter  of  Tell 
is  rather  more  uniform  than  in  Schiller's  other  dramas 
(see  p.  xviii).  Still  there  are  a  number  of  lines  of  six  feet, 
and  some  of  four  and  less.  As  in  the  other  plays,  rhyme 
is  introduced  quite  freely,  especially  at  the  end  of  scenes, 
as  in  Shakespeare.  Rhyming  came  very  easy  to  Schiller, 
and  it  is  possible  that  in  some  cases  the  rhymes  crept  in 
almost  unconsciously. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV11 

Irregularities  in  the  meter  are  frequent  enough  to  prevent 
monotony.  The  irregular  alternation  of  masculine  and 
feminine  endings,  the  presence  of  opening  anapests  and, 
occasionally,  of  two  unaccented  syllables  between  the  ac- 
cents, are  elements  which  constitute  this  variety.  The 
carrying  over  of  the  thought  into  a  following  line  without 
interruption  (enjambemenf)  is  very  common  and  helps  to 
break  the  sing-song  of  the  meter  when  the  piece  is  played. 
There  are  even  a  few  instances  in  which  compound  words 
are  divided  between  two  lines. 

On  the  other  hand,  to  secure  a  smoother  meter  letters  are 
freely  elided  (e  and  i)  and,  again,  the  vowels  are  restored 
in  endings  from  which  usage  has  long  since  dropped  them, 
as  ,,ger;et"  for  ,,gefyt."  The  archaic  omission  of  adjective 
endings  in  certain  cases  (see  note  to  1.  10)  is  a  feature  at 
the  same  time  of  the  style  and  of  the  meter. 

The  Editor  feels  that  he  would  be  doing  the  student  and 
his  instructor  a  poor  service  in  enumerating  the  instances 
of  all  these  irregularities,  but  chooses  rather  to  leave  this  as 
exercise  work  for  those  who  may  have  taste,  or  wish  to  cul- 
tivate taste,  in  this  direction. 

HISTORY   AND    LEGEND. 

For  the  appreciation  and  critical  judgment  of  Wilhelm 
Tell  as  a  poetic  creation,  it  is  immaterial  whether  the  ac- 
count which  Schiller  followed  is  true  or  not.  Goethe  said 
of  the  criticism  that  proposed  to  show  Lucretia  and  Mutius 
Scsevola  to  be  creatures  of  fiction  :  "  What  use  have  we  for 
so  pitiful  a  truth?  As  the  Romans  were  great  enough  to 
invent  such  things,  we  ought  at  least  to  be  great  enough  to 


XXXV111  INTRODUCTION. 

believe  in  them."  The  remark  is  applicable  to  Tell.  Yet 
because  the  belief  in  the  reality  of  Tell  was  once  so  general, 
and  the  interest  in  the  question  is  still  so  great,  a  summary 
of  the  matter  is  here  given. 

The  story  of  Wilhelm  Tell,  as  it  is  familiar  to  the  world, 
and  essentially  as  it  is  given  in  Schiller's  drama,  was  re- 
garded as  history  from  1476,  the  date  of  the  composition 
of  the  chronicle  of  the  parish  of  Obwalden  (part  of  Unter- 
walden),  known  as  Das  weisse  Buck,  down  to  1760,  the 
date  of  publication  of  the  book  of  Uriel  Freudenberger, 
Guillaume  Tell,  fable  danoise.  Within  this  period  doubts 
of  its  correctness  would  have  been  received  much  as  to-day 
we  should  regard  doubts  of  the  exploits  and  execution  of 
Major  Andr£  or  Nathaniel  Hale. 

I  mention  1476  as  the  earlier  limit  of  this  period  within 
which  the  story  was  generally  accepted,  because  the  chron- 
icle named  is  the  earliest  authentic  record  which  reports 
the  life  and  deeds  of  Tell.  The  chief  of  these  deeds,  the 
shooting  of  the  prefect  Gessler,  is  commonly  ascribed  to 
the  year  1307,  one  hundred  and  seventy  years  before. 
How  far  back  of  the  year  1476  the  story  may  have  been 
current,  or  how,  if  an  imported  legend,  it  crept  into  this 
Unterwalden  chronicle,  are  matters  which  the  assailants  of 
an  historical  Tell  have  not  determined.  Rochholz,  indeed, 
believes  that  the  alleged  cruelties  of  Gessler  were  invented 
in  consequence  of  a  feud  between  the  Swiss  cantons  and 
the  heirs  of  Hermann  Gessler  of  Bruneck,  waged  during  the 
last  half  of  the  i5th  century,  and  confused  with  the  blind- 
ing of  a  subject  of  the  city  of  Zurich,  who  was  in  Gessler's 
service,  by  the  Duke  of  Austria,  in  1412.  If  Tell  is  his- 
torical, of  course  the  earlier  date  of  1476  should  be  moved 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

backward,  so  as  to  become  identical  with  the  date  of  the 
deeds  themselves. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  in  the  three  hundred  years 
preceding  1760  there  were  absolutely  no  doubts  on  the 
subject.  Guilliman,  in  1607,  expressed  a  little  skepticism, 
and  was  severely  censured  therefor.  Iselin,  in  1725,  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  there  is  an  apple-shooting  episode 
in  Danish  legends.  Voltaire,  in  his  Sur  les  Mceurs,  hinted 
that  the  Swiss  had  borrowed  a  fable  to  adorn  the  history  of 
the  origin  of  their  independence.  But  these  doubts  were 
isolated,  and  soon  died  away.  Also  the  warm  discussion 
that  arose  over  Freudenberger's  book  seemed  to  rest  in 
favor  of  the  defenders  of  Tell,  especially  after  the  distin- 
guished historian,  Johannes  von  Miiller,  in  1787,  gave  his 
adherence  to  the  historical  verity  of  the  hero.  Finally, 
Schiller's  drama  seemed  to  consecrate  the  episode  and  to 
make  further  doubts  doubly  heretical.  Yet  investigations 
were  resumed  after  some  years,  and  the  researches  of 
Ideler,  Kopp,  Ha'user,  Huber,  Vischer,  Rilliet,  and  Roch- 
holz,  added  to  the  points  already  made  by  Freudenberger, 
have  just  reversed  the  former  situation,  so  that  there  re- 
mains now  but  a  faint  shadow  of  possibility  of  the  existence 
of  Wilhelm  Tell  as  an  historical  character. 

A  resume  of  the  arguments  in  the  case  may  leave  the 
student  to  judge  of  their  weight  for  himself. 

A  documentary  proof,  to  which  some  credence  was  given 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  was  the  reported  certificate  of 
one  hundred  and  fourteen  persons  who  were  present  in 
1388  at  the  founding  of  the  Tell  chapel  on  Lake  Lucerne, 
over  the  Tellplatte,  and  who  had  personally  known  Wilhelm 
Tell.  But  the  evidence  for  this  certificate  rests  on  a  state- 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

ment  of  a  person  in  1758  that  he  had  seen  a  true  copy  of 
a  certificate  of  the  Ammann  Zum  Brunnen,  made  in  1460, 
to  the  effect  that  he  had  seen  a  true  copy  of  the  original 
certificate  in  question.  Hanging  by  this  slender  thread, 
this  certificate  falls  to  the  ground  when  the  question  is 
asked  :  Why  should  these  good  people  have  taken  the  trouble 
to  make  such  a  certificate  at  a  time  when  presumably  there 
was  no  doubt  of  the  existence  of  Tell  ?  A  similar  certificate 
produced  in  1758  is  proven  by  a  clumsy  discrepancy  in  the 
dates  to  be  a  forgery. 

All  attempts  to  show  the  name  of  Tell  in  parish  or  other 
records  of  the  Forest  Cantons  within  more  than  a  hundred 
years  of  1307  have  failed,  although  forgeries  have  been  at- 
tempted in  this.  But  from  the  date  of  the  White  Book  on, 
evidence  is  plentiful.  Other  chronicles  mention  the  hero. 
A  popular  song  reciting  his  exploits  dates  from  1477,  with 
a  strong  probability  of  an  older  original.  About  1511  there 
was  a  popular  play  dealing  with  the  uprising  against  the 
governors  and  the  deeds  of  Tell.  During  the  last  half  of 
the  1 6th  century  all  of  the  three  Tell  chapels,  at  Biirglen, 
at  the  Tellplatte,  and  in  the  Hohle  Gasse,  were  restored, 
this  being  regarded  as  good  evidence  that  they  were  built  a 
century  or  more  earlier.  There  is  then  in  behalf  of  the 
legend  of  Tell  a  tradition  beginning,  as  has  been  shown, 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  the  events  in  ques- 
tion, and  continuing  for  three  hundred  years. 

Against  this  stand  the  strong,  though  largely  negative 
arguments  of  the  iconoclasts  :  The  admitted  absence  of  all 
reference  in  contemporary  chronicles  to  such  events  and 
persons  as  these  is  inexplicable ;  the  absence  of  all  record 
of  the  Tell  family  in  the  place  and  period  involved  is  in- 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

consistent  with  the  probability  of  his  existence  ;  there  was 
a  confederacy  formed  among  the  Forest  Cantons  in  1247, 
and  renewed  in  1291,  but  there  is  no  record  of  one  in  1307  ; 
the  annals  of  Austria  furnish  no  record  of  a  governor 
Gessler,  during  this  period,  much  less  of  the  assassination 
of  any  Austrian  bailiff  in  the  Forest  Cantons  ;  the  existence 
of  the  Danish  legend  of  an  archer,  Toko,  compelled  by  a 
tyrant,  Harald  Blatand,*  to  shoot  an  apple  from  his  boy's 

*  The  chronicler,  Saxo  Grammaticus,  d.  1 203,  whose  account  furnished 
the  chief  basis  for  the  attack  of  Freudenberger  upon  the  credibility  of 
the  legend,  gives  the  story  of  the  Danish  prototype  of  Tell  as  follows : 

A  warrior,  Toko,  had  been  some  time  in  the  service  of  the  Danish 
king,  Harald  Bluetooth,  and  by  his  deeds  surpassed  all  his  comrades 
and  made  many  envious.  Once  at  a  banquet  he  boasted  that  he  was 
so  skillful  that  he  could  fetch  down  the  smallest  apple  when  placed 
upon  a  stick  at  a  distance.  Those  present  repeated  this  to  the  king, 
who  was  so  cruel  as  to  take  advantage  of  the  man's  rash  speech  and 
endanger  the  life  of  his  little  son.  He  ordered  Toko's  child  to  be 
placed  as  a  mark  and  that  the  boaster  should  pierce  an  apple  on  his 
son's  head  at  the  first  shot  or  pay  for  his  rash  speech  with  his  life. 
Now  Toko  took  the  child,  placed  him  with  his  face  to  the  goal  and 
bade  him  await  the  whizzing  arrow  immovable  and  without  turning  his 
head,  for  the  least  motion  might  spoil  the  best  shot.  He  then  took 
three  arrows  out  of  his  quiver,  put  the  first  on  his  crossbow  and  hit 
the  apple.  Had  he  missed  and  hit  the  boy,  the  father  would  have 
been  held  responsible  for  the  murder,  and  been  sent  after  the  boy  into 
eternity.  Asked  by  the  king  why  he  had  taken  the  two  other  arrows, 
from  his  quiver,  when  his  safety  all  depended  on  one  shot,  Toko 
replied:  "To  avenge  the  straying  of  the  first  upon  you  with  the  point 
of  the  other  two,  for  innocence  shall  not  be  punished  and  your  tyranny 
go  unpunished."  After  this  Toko  was  obliged  to  perform  the  marvel- 
ous feat  of  sliding  down  a  steep  mountain  on  snowshoes  into  the  sea. 
He  was,  however,  saved  by  a  boat,  but  Harald  concluded  from  the  frag- 
ments of  the  snowshoes,  which  were  rescued  from  the  sea,  that  Toko 
was  dead.  Meantime  Harald  had  gone  so  far  in  cruelty  toward  his 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

head,  and  afterward  killing  the  tyrant,  and  of  similar 
legends  in  other  Germanic  countries,  makes  it  probable 
that  this  episode  is  not  historical,  but  a  borrowed  legend ; 
the  Tell  chapels  were  originally  not  Tell  chapels  at  all,  but 
were  connected  with  the  deeds  of  the  mythical  hero  after 
his  story  became  popular. 

In  refutation  of  these  arguments  the  loyal  Swiss  urges  : 
Local  chronicles  in  German  Switzerland  were  very  few  in 
the  fourteenth  century,  and  it  would  not  be  so  remarkable 
if  they  overlooked  Tell ;  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  Austrian 
annals  are  silent  about  so  discreditable  an  episode ;  that 
the  apple-shooting  might  occur  more  than  once  in  different 
countries ;  and  that  even  if  this  is  a  myth,  the  possibility 
of  a  hero  who  defended  his  family  against  a  tyrannical 
governor  and  slew  him  is  not  thereby  excluded  ;  and,  finally, 
that  the  general  and  enduring  national  belief  in  the  hero 
and  his  deeds  is  more  valid  than  any  amount  of  negative 
evidence. 

PORTIONS    OF    TSCHUDI    USED    IN    "TELL." 

In  1305  the  Three  Cantons  made  a  protest  to  the  king  against 
the  injustice  of  their  governors.  "He  referrred  them  to  his 
councillors,  who  replied  to  them  :  that  they  had  incurred  the 
displeasure  of  the  king  by  their  attitude,  inasmuch  as  they  were 
not  willing  to  do  as  the  cantons  of  Lucerne,  Glarus  and  other 
places  ;  if  later  they  would  do  this  they  would  doubtless  receive 

subjects  as  to  yoke  men  and  oxen  to  the  plow  together.  Sweno,  the 
king's  son,  headed  a  rebellion,  and  Toko  was  among  his  retainers. 
During  the  negotiations  for  a  truce,  Harald  was  walking  in  the  forest, 
and  as  he  was  behind  a  clump  of  bushes  he  was  surprised  by  Toko, 
who  was  still  thirsting  for  revenge,  and  mortally  wounded  by  an  arrow. 
Harald  died  soon  after  at  Julin. 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 

every  favor  from  the  king  and  his  sons  ;  for  the  present  they  had 
better  go  home,  since  the  king  was  overwhelmed  with  business, 
and  they  themselves  would  present  the  matter  at  a  more  con- 
venient time."  (11.  1324-1335.) 

From  the  beginning  of  1306  comes  the  story  of  Baumgarten. 
"  The  king's  bailiff  in  charge  of  the  fortress  Rossberg  was  riding 
one  day  to  the  monastery  of  Engelberg ;  returning  the  follow- 
ing day,  he  saw  working  in  a  meadow  (Matten)  the  wife  of  a 
blameless  peasant,  Konrad  von  Baumgarten,  who  dwelt  (sass) 
at  Alzellen,  for  Alzellen  lies  '  unter  dem  Wald '  on  the  high- 
way from  Stanz  to*  Engelberg,  on  a  height  (Biihel)  not  far  be- 
yond Wolfenschiessen.  The  woman  was  very  beautiful;  her 
beauty  inflamed  the  bailiff  to  evil  desires.  *  *  *  He  demanded 
that  she  should  prepare  him  a  bath,  for  he  claimed  to  be  sweaty 
and  weary  from  travel.  The  woman  began  to  suspect  mischief, 
and,  longing  from  the  bottom  of  her  heart  that  her  husband 
might  soon  return,  she  reluctantly  prepared  the  bath.  *  *  *  She 
was  terrified  and  distressed,  for  she  saw  that  the  bailiff  intended 
to  use  violence,  and  *  *  *  slipped  quietly  out  of  the  back  door 
to  escape.  At  this  moment  her  husband  coming  from  the  forest 
met  her,  and  to  him  she  told,  weeping,  what  the  tyrant  had 
tried  to  do  to  her,  and  that  he  was  even  now  in  the  bath.  The 
goodman  said  :  '  God  be  thanked,  my  dear  wife,  that  he  has 
guarded  you  and  that  you  have  saved  your  honor !  1  will  bless 
the  bath  for  him.'  *  *  *  Therewith  he  entered  the  house  quickly 
and  with  his  ax  struck  the  bailiff  on  the  head  so  that  he  died  at 
the  first  blow.  And  he  fled  directly  to  Uri,  where  he  remained 
concealed,  although  not  much  pursuit  was  made  because  the  of- 
ficial had  been  attempting  such  a  shameful  deed."  (11.  90-97.) 

The  episode  of  Melchthal  comes  from  the  annals  of  the  year 
1307.  "  There  was  an  honest  peasant  in  Unterwalden  above  the 
Kernwald  (i.  e.  in  Ob  dem  Wald)  who  was  called  Heinrich  von 
Melchthal  (11.  562-64)  and  dwelt  in  this  valley,  a  wise,  sensi- 
ble, honorable,  well-to-do  man  and  well  thought  of  among  the 


xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

peasants,  who  always  took  care  that  the  privileges  of  the  land 
were  not  impaired,  and  that  there  should  be  no  separation  from 
the  Roman  Empire.  On  this  account  Beringer  von  Landen- 
berg,  the  governor  over  all  Unterwalden,  was  hostile  and  angry 
toward  him.  This  Melchthal  had  fine  oxen.  On  a  slight  pre- 
text, because  his  son  Arnold  had  committed  some  offense  and 
had  thus  subjected  himself  to  a  fine,  the  governor  sent  his  ser- 
vant to  take  his  finest  pair  of  oxen,  and  in  case  old  Heinrich 
von  Melchthal  should  say  anything  against  this,  to  tell  him  that 
it  was  the  governor's  idea  that  the  peasants  should  pull  the 
plow  themselves,  and  thereupon  to  take  the  oxen  and  bring 
them  to  him.  Now  when  he  was  unyoking  them,  the  peasant's 
son  Arnold,  a  young  fellow,  grew  angry,  and  with  a  stick  struck 
the  servant  on  the  hand  so  heavily  that  one  of  his  fingers  was 
broken.  (11.  466-482.)  Straightway  he  fled  from  the  canton 
to  Uri,  where  he  remained  concealed  a  long  time  at  the  house 
of  a  kinsman.  The  servant  suffered  considerably  from  the  blow 
and  complained  to  the  governor.  In  anger  the  governor  sent  a 
message  to  the  father  of  the  youth,  in  Melchthal,  with  an  order 
to  take  the  latter  prisoner.  But  as  he  was  not  found,  having 
left  the  country,  the  father  so  reported  to  the  governor.  The 
latter  summoned  the  old  man  with  harsh  words,  and  com- 
manded him  to  produce  his  son  Arnold  directly.  The  goodman 
himself  did  not  know  where  his  son  was,  and  he  saw  besides 
that  his  life  would  be  in  peril  if  he  were  present.  He  answered 
that  he  honestly  did  not  know  whither  he  had  gone  ;  for  he  had 
run  away  from  home  immediately  and  had  given  no  hint  of 
where  he  was  going.  Thereupon  the  governor  had  both  eyes 
of  this  honorable  and  aged  man  put  out ;  for  the  servant  had 
reported  in  his  anger  that  he  had  declared  that  the  governor 
was  taking  his  property  unjustly.  When  the  son  Arnold  heard 
how  it  had  fared  with  his  good  father  he  reported  his  woes  to 
intimate  friends  in  Uri,  hoping  thereby  to  be  able  to  avenge 
the  wrong  done  his  father."  (11.  565-577.) 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

"At  the  same  time  Gessler,  governor  of  Uri  and  Schvvyz,  op- 
pressed the  peasants  in  those  cantons  no  less  than  Landenberg 
those  of  Untenvalden.  He  determined  to  build  a  stronghold  in 
Uri  so  that  he  and  other  governors  after  him  might  live  there 
the  more  safely,  in  case  there  should  be  rebellion,  and  that  the 
canton  might  the  more  easily  be  kept  in  fear  and  obedience. 
Therefore  he  had  brought  to  the  hill  (Blihel)  of  Solaturn  near 
Altorf,  the  chief  place,  stone,  lime,  sand  and  timber,  and  began 
to  get  the  structure  under  way,  and  when  they  asked  him  what 
the  name  of  the  stronghold  would  be,  he  said  :  'Its  name  shall 
be  Zwing  Uri  unter  den  Steg.1  *  *  *  (Act  I,  sc.  3.) 

"And  on  St.  James'  Day  he  had  a  pole  set  up  in  Altorf  in  the 
square  by  the  linden,  where  everybody  had  to  go  past,  and  on  it 
put  a  hat  and  gave  orders  that  every  inhabitant  of  the  canton, 
under  penalty  of  confiscation  of  his  property  and  personal  pun- 
ishment, should  show  honor  and  respect  (Ehre  und  Reverenz) 
by  bowing  and  removing  his  hat  (Paret  abziehen)  as  if  the  king, 
or  the  governor  in  his  stead,  were  personally  present.  He  always 
kept  a  watch  and  guardian  beside  it  in  the  daytime  to  observe 
and  report  those  who  did  not  obey  the  order.  He  thought  to 
gain  great  renown  by  oppressing  severely  this  active,  brave  and 
respected  people  which  had  hitherto  been  highly  esteemed  by 
emperors,  kings,  princes  and  lords,  and  had  never  permitted  it- 
self to  be  forced  by  anyone.  (Act  I,  sc.  3,  and  Act  III,  sc.  i.) 

"  In  these  days  it  came  about  that  the  governor,  Gessler,  pro- 
ceeding from  Uri  to  his  castle  at  Kussnacht,  was  riding  through 
the  canton  of  Schwyz,  of  which  also  he  was  governor.  Now 
there  dwelt  at  Steinen,  in  Schwyz,  a  wise  and  honorable  man 
of  noble  family  (Wapens  Genossen  Geschlecht) ,  Werner  von 
Stauffach,  son  of  the  deceased  Rudolf  von  StaufTach,  once  Land- 
ammann  in  Schwyz.  This  Werner  had  built  a  fine,  new  house 
at  Steinen,  on  this  side  of  the  bridge.  Now  when  the  governor 
came  to  this  house,  and  Stauffacher,  who  was  standing  before 
the  house,  received  and  welcomed  him  in  a  friendly  manner  as 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

his  lord,  the  governor  asked  him  whose  house  this  was.  He 
knew  this  well ;  for  he  had  once  made  a  threat  to  a  third  person 
that  he  would  take  the  house  from  him.  Stauffacher  noticed 
well  that  he  was  not  asking  with  good  intention  ;  for  he  knew 
that  he  was  ill-disposed  toward  him  because  he  had  always  op- 
posed submitting  to  the  princes  of  Austria,  and  desired  to  stand 
by  the  Roman  Empire  and  the  old  charters  ;  on  this  account 
Stauffacher  had  a  great  following  and  was  in  high  regard  among 
the  country  people.  Therefore  he  answered  the  governor  :  '  Sir, 
the  house  is  my  Lord  the  Emperorrs  and  yours,  and  my  fief.1 
The  governor  said  :  '  I  am  Regent  in  the  land  in  the  stead  of 
my  Lord  the  King.  I  do  not  wish  that  peasants  build  houses 
without  my  consent,  and  do  not  wish  that  you  live  along  thus 
freely  as  if  you  were  yourselves  masters.  I  will  seek  to  stop  your 
doing  it  (es  euch  zu  wehren).'  With  this  he  rode  on.  This 
speech  troubled  Stauffacher  greatly  and  he  took  it  to  heart.  Now 
he  was  a  reasonable  and  sensible  man  and  had  a  wise  and  prudent 
wife,  who  noticed  that  he  was  troubled,  and  that  something  lay 
heavy  on  his  soul  which  he  was  not  revealing  to  her.  Now  she 
would  have  liked  to  know  what  troubled  him  (im  gebrest)  and 
she  spoke  of  it  so  often  that  he  told  her  what  the  governor  had 
said  to  him  and  that  he  expected  nothing  less  than  that  the 
governor  would  some  time  take  from  him,  house,  shelter  and 
possessions.  When  she  heard  this,  she  said  :  «  My  dear  hus- 
band (Ehewirth),  you  know  that  many  a  good  countryman  in 
this  canton  complains  of  the  governor's  tyranny  (sich  ob  des 
Landvogts  Wutherei  beklagt) .  And  I  doubt  not  that  the  tyrant's 
yoke  oppresses  many  honest  countrymen  in  Uri,  and  in  Unter- 
walden  also,  as  we  hear  daily  of  their  complaints.  Therefore  it 
would  be  good  and  useful  that  some  of  you  who  can  trust  one 
another  should  secretly  take  counsel  and  consider  how  you  may 
escape  from  the  arrogant  power,  and  that  you  should  promise  to 
stand  by  one  another  and  protect  one  another  in  your  rights. 
Thus  God  will  doubtless  not  desert  you  but  help  you  to  check 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 

the  injustice,  if  you  call  upon  him  heartily.'  Then  she  asked 
him  whether  in  the  cantons  of  Uri  and  Unterwalden  he  had 
especial  acquaintance  with  anyone  to  whom  he  could  confide 
and  tell  his  distress,  and  with  whom  he  could  talk  of  these 
things.  He  answered:  'Yes,  I  know  there  prominent  leaders 
(vornehme  Herrenleute)  who  are  especially  in  my  confidence 
(mir  geheim)  and  to  whom  I  can  confide.1 "  (Act  I,  sc.  2.) 

Stauffacher  took  the  advice  of  his  wife,  went  to  Uri  and  met 
there  Fiirst  and  Melchthal,  with  whom  he  planned  the  League  of 
the  Forest  Cantons.  They  agreed  to  initiate  confederates  each 
in  his  own  canton  and  to  meet  on  the  Riitli,  below  Selisberg, 
and  beside  the  Mythenstein  (vor  dem  Mythenstein),  which 
stretches  into  the  lake.  (Act  I,  sc.  4.)  In  another  place  the 
expression  is  "  neben  dem  Mythenstein." 

Of  Duke  Johann  the  historian  tells  how,  while  riding  across  the 
fields  with  his  uncle,  the  emperor,  he  "  demanded  that  he  give 
him  his  paternal  and  maternal  estates,  or  at  least  a  part  of  them, 
to  rule,  but  received  the  answer :  '  Cousin,  why  are  you  so 
eager  to  rule?  You  are  yet  too  young  for  that.'  Thereupon 
the  emperor  rode  to  a  bush  and  broke  off  a  branch,  made  a 
wreath  from  it  and  placed  it  on  his  nephew's  head,  saying : 
'  This  should  give  you  more  pleasure  than  ruling  land  and 
people.'  This  remark  cut  the  young  duke  to  the  heart,  and  he 
was  offended  that  the  emperor  let  his  sons  rule,  even  over  his 
own  estates.  Weeping  he  complained  of  this  to  his  advisers, 
and  asked  them  to  vow  to  avenge  this  insult  on  the  king.  This 
King  Albrecht  was  a  hard  and  treacherous  man,  and  many 
thought  he  intended  to  withhold  from  the  young  duke  his  es- 
tates altogether  and  give  them  to  his  own  children  of  whom  he 
had  many,  and  make  him  a  bishop  or  an  archbishop."  (11. 
1336-1348.) 

After  telling  briefly  of  the  meeting  of  the  confederates  on  the 
Riitli,  and  the  decision  to  destroy  the  castles  and  expel  the 
bailiffs  on  New  Year's  Day,  Tschudi  takes  up  the  account  of 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

Tell.  "On  Sunday,  the  i8th  of  November^  a  good  honest 
man  of  Uri,  named  Wilhelm  Tell,  who  was  also  secretly  in  the 
league,  went  past  the  hat  several  times  without  paying  it  due 
respect  as  the  governor  had  commanded.  Notice  of  this  was 
given  to  the  governor.  The  next  day,  Monday,  he  sends  for 
Tell  and  asks  him  haughtily  why  he  refuses  obedience  to  his 
commands,  by  not  showing  respect  to  the  hat,  in  contempt  of 
the  king  and  himself.  Tell  answered  :  '  Dear  sir,  it  was  done 
without  design  and  not  from  contempt.  Pardon  me  !  If  I  were 
quick  witted  I  should  not  bear  the  name  of  Tell  (simpleton) .  I 
beg  your  mercy  ;  it  shall  not  happen  again.1  Now  Tell  was  a 
good  crossbowman,  and  a  better  scarcely  could  be  found  ;  more- 
over he  had  fair  children  whom  he  loved.  These  the  governor 
sent  for  and  said  :  '  Tell,  which  of  the  children  is  dearest  to 
you?'  Tell  answered:  'Sir,  they  are  all  alike  dear.'  Then 
the  governor  said:  'Well,  then,  Tell!  You  are  a  good  and 
famous  archer,  as  I  hear ;  now  you  will  have  to  prove  your  skill 
before  me  and  shoot  an  apple  from  the  head  of  one  of  your 
children.  Therefore  take  good  care  to  hit  the  apple,  for  if  you 
do  not  hit  it  at  the  first  shot  it  will  cost  you  your  life.'  Tell 
was  horrified  and  begged  the  governor  for  God's  sake  to  excuse 
him  from  the  shot ;  for  it  was  unnatural  to  shoot  at  his  dear 
child  ;  he  would  rather  die.  The  governor  said  :  '  You  must 
do  it,  or  you  and  the  child  die.'  Tell  saw  now  that  he  would 
have  to  do  it,  and  prayed  ardently  to  God  that  he  would  protect 
him  and  his  dear  child.  He  took  his  crossbow,  drew  it  and 
put  on  the  arrow,  but  stuck  another  one  in  behind  his  jacket. 
The  governor  himself  laid  the  apple  on  the  head  of  the  child 
who  was  not  more  than  six  years  old.  So  Tell  shot  the  apple 
from  the  crown  of  his  head  without  harming  him.  Now  when 
the  shot  was  done,  the  governor  marveled  at  it  as  a  master 
shot  and  praised  Tell  for  his  skill.  Then  he  asked  him  what  it 
meant  that  he  had  put  a  second  arrow  into  his  jerkin.  Tell 
was  dismayed,  and  thought  that  the  question  boded  no  good, 


INTRODUCTION. 

yet  he  would  gladly  have  settled  the  affair  without  trouble,  and 
said  that  this  was  a  hunter's  custom.  The  governor  saw  that 
Tell  was  evading  him  and  said  :  « Tell,  now  tell  me  frankly 
(frolich)  and  do  not  be  afraid  ;  you  shall  be  sure  of  your  life ; 
for  I  will  not  accept  the  answer  you  have  given  ;  it  must  have 
meant  something  else.1  Then  spoke  Wilhelm  Tell:  'Well, 
sir,  since  you  have  assured  me  of  my  life  I  will  tell  you  the 
truth  thoroughly  (griindlich),  that  my  final  purpose  was  this, 
that  if  I  had  hit  my  child  I  should  have  shot  you  with  the 
second  arrow,  and  doubtless  I  should  not  have  missed  you.1 
When  the  governor  heard  this  he  said  :  '  Very  well,  Tell,  I 
have  assured  you  of  your  life  (dich  dins  Lebens  gesichert)  and 
that  I  will  keep.  But  because  I  have  learned  your  evil  purpose 
toward  me,  I  will  have  you  taken  to  a  place  and  locked  up 
there  so  that  you  shall  never  again  see  sun  or  moon,  that  I  may 
be  safe  from  you.'  Herewith  he  bade  his  servants  take  him 
prisoner  and  bring  him  bound  directly  to  Fluelen.  (Act  III,  sc. 
3.)  And  he  went  with  them  and  took  along  TelTs  weapons, 
his  quiver,  arrows  and  crossbow,  intending  to  keep  them  for 
himself.  Thereupon  the  governor  took  ship  along  with  his  ser- 
vants and  with  Tell  bound,  purposing  to  sail  to  Brunnen  and 
then  bring  Tell  over  land  through  Schwyz  to  his  castle  at 
Kiissnacht  and  there  cause  him  to  end  his  life  in  a  gloomy 
tower ;  Tell's  bow  and  quiver  lay  in  the  stern  of  the  ship  near 
the  rudder.  Now,  when  they  had  gone  forth  upon  the  lake  and  had 
sailed  as  far  as  the  Axen,  God  ordained  it  that  a  cruel,  violent 
storm  arose  so  that  they  all  prepared  to  perish  miserably.  Now 
Tell  was  a  strong  man  and  well  acquainted  with  the  water.  So 
one  of  the  servants  said  to  the  governor :  «  Sir,  you  see  your 
and  our  distress,  and  the  mortal  peril  we  are  in,  and  that  the 
shipmasters  are  terrified  and  not  well  posted  (bericht)  in  sail- 
ing;  but  here  is  Tell,  a  strong  man  who  can  steer  well.  We 
ought  now  to  use  him  in  our  need.1  The  governor  was  fright- 
ened by  the  danger  of  drowning  and  said  to  Tell :  '  If  you  will 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

undertake  (getruwtist)  to  save  us  out  of  this  danger,  I  would 
free  you  from  your  bonds.1  Tell  gave  answer:  'Yes,  sir,  I 
will  undertake  to  help  us  out  of  this  (hiedannen).1  So  he  was 
released,  took  his  place  at  the  rudder  and  steered  skillfully 
(recllich,  probably  with  this  older  meaning  in  Tschudi)  along, 
but  kept  looking  at  the  bow  which  lay  near  him,  and  for  an 
opportunity  to  spring  off.  And  when  he  came  to  a  ledge,  which 
has  since  kept  the  name  of  Tellsplatte,  and  a  chapel  is  built 
beside  it,  it  seemed  to  him  that  he  could  there  leap  from  the 
boat  and  escape.  So  he  shouted  to  the  rowers  to  row  vigorously 
(hantlich  zugind,  a  verb  which  Schiller  took  for  zugingen,  in- 
stead of  the  preterit  of  ziehen)  till  they  should  be  past  this 
ledge,  when  they  would  have  escaped  the  worst.  And  as  he 
came  beside  this  ledge,  being  a  powerful  man,  he  crowded  the 
stern  with  force  against  the  ledge,  seized  his  weapons,  sprang  out 
upon  the  ledge,  thrust  the  vessel  back  with  violence,  and  left  it 
to  rock  and  drift  upon  the  waves.  (Act  IV,  sc.  i .)  But  Tell 
ran  up  the  mountain  toward  the  north,  for  as  yet  no  snow  had 
fallen,  past  Morschach,  through -the  canton  of  Schwyz  to  the 
highest  point  on  the  highway  between  Arth  and  Kussnacht 
where  is  a  sunken  road  (hohle  Gasse)  with  bushes  overshadow- 
ing it.  There  he  concealed  himself;  for  he  knew  that  the 
governor  would  ride  by  there  to  his  castle  at  KUssnacht.  The 
governor  and  his  servants  with  great  difficulty  got  as  far  on  the 
lake  as  Brunnen.  They  then  rode  through  the  land  of  Schwyz, 
and  as  they  came  near  the  above-mentioned  sunken  road  he 
(Tell)  heard  all  manner  of  devices  of  the  governor  against  him  ; 
but  he  had  his  crossbow  strung,  and  with  an  arrow  shot  the 
governor  through  so  that  he  fell  from  his  horse  and  died  on  the 
spot.  Thereupon  Tell  hastened  back,  as  night  was  approaching. 
(Act  IV,  sc.  3  )  He  notified  Stauffacher,  in  passing,  of  the 
whole  affair,  how  it  had  occurred,  and  then  went  forward  by 
night  to  Brunnen,  where  he  was  hastily  brought  in  a  boat  to 
Uri  by  one  who  was  secretly  in  the  conspiracy  ;  it  was  still 


INTRODUCTION.  H 

night  when  he  arrived,  as  at  that  time  the  nights  are  longest. 
He  kept  himself  hidden,  but  informed  Walther  Fiirst  and  other 
confederates  that  he  had  shot  the  governor.  And  this  was 
secretly  reported  to  the  confederates  in  Unterwalden.  At  the 
place  above  the  Hohle  Gasse  where  Wilhelm  Tell  shot  the 
governor  a  chapel  was  afterwards  built,  which  still  stands.  The 
authorities  at  that  time  took  no  steps  in  the  matter  because  the 
king  was  just  then  in  Lower  Austria,  and  waited  until  he  could 
appoint  a  new  governor." 

Portions  of  the  account  of  the  taking  of  the  castle  and  of  the 
assassination  of  the  emperor  here  follow. 

"  In  the  fortress  of  Rossberg,  which  stood  on  a  high  moun- 
tain below  the  Kernwald,  was  a  maid,  the  sweetheart  of  a  man 
of  Stanz,  who  was  also  in  the  league.  He  agreed  to  visit  her 
on  New  Year's  eve,  and  she  was  to  draw  him  up  by  a  rope  to  a 
window  which  he  pointed  out.  The  man  climbed  thus  into  the 
castle,  and  then  one  after  another  of  the  confederates  drew  him- 
self up  till  all  were  in  the  castle.  (Cp.  11.  1413-17.)  *  *  Now  the 
governor,  Landenberg,  who  dwelt  in  the  castle  of  Sarnen  above 
the  wood,  had  forcibly  accustomed  the  people  to  bring  him  pres- 
ents at  New  Year's.  So  fifty  of  those  that  were  in  the  league 
had  agreed  that  thirty  of  their  number  should  hide  themselves 
before  dawn,  well  armed,  in  the  alders  below  the  mill ;  the 
others  were  to  procure  staves  and  fit  spearheads  to  them  :  every 
one  was  to  carry  such  sharp  irons  beneath  his  blouse,  and  so 
bring  the  New  Year's  presents  into  the  castle,  for  no  arms  were 
allowed  there.  But  when  they  were  all  in,  one  on  the  hill  in 
front  was  to  blow  a  horn,  whereupon  the  twenty  would  quickly 
put  the  spearheads  on  their  staves  and  try  to  keep  the  gate  open 
by  force,  while  those  in  the  alders  were  to  hasten  to  the  aid  of 
the  others  as  soon  as  they  heard  the  horn  blown.  (Cp.  11.  1400— 
1412.)  This  was  done,  and  the  castle  was  razed  to  the  ground  ; 
Rossberg  was  destroyed  in  like  manner.  When  the  governor 
with  his  attendants  in  the  church  heard  this,  they  attempted  to 


Hi  INTRODUCTION. 

flee  over  the  mountains  ;  but  as  the  snow  prevented  this,  they 
fled  along  the  mountains  by  the  way  of  Alpnach  to  Lucerne. 
They  were  seen,  indeed,  but  allowed  to  go  unharmed  as  had 
been  agreed.  (Cp.  1.  2902.) 

"At  the  same  time  those  of  Uri  also  freed  their  land  and  de- 
stroyed the  half-finished  fortress  which  the  tyrant  Gessler  in- 
tended to  name  Zwing  Uri  unter  die  Stegen,  and  all  swore  to- 
gether, nobles  and  commons,  to  help  and  protect  one  another. 
(Act.  V,  sc.  i .)  All  this  took  place  on  New  Year's  Day,  1308, 
a  Monday,  as  had  been  previously  agreed.  The  following  Sun- 
day each  land  sent  honorable  messengers  to  the  others  and  they 
swore  the  league  for  ten  years  to  help  and  protect  one  another, 
with  all  the  points  which  in  the  beginning  Walther  FUrst  of  Uri, 
Werner  Stauffacher  of  Schwyz  and  Arnold  von  Melchthal  had 
sworn." 

After  telling  the  curious  tale  of  the  knight  and  the  hornets 
(see  text,  lines  2668-74)  Tschudi  proceeds  to  the  account  of 
Duke  Johann.  "So  on  the  before-mentioned  May  evening  he 
appealed  again  to  the  king :  Would  he  not  turn  over  to  him  his 
paternal  and  maternal  inheritance  of  land  and  people,  which 
belonged  to  him,  as  he  wished  to  rule  henceforth  for  himself. 
The  king  answered  him  :  '  The  time  will  probably  come,'  and 
gave  him  no  further  satisfaction.  This  speech  and  arrogant 
answer  pained  Duke  Johann,  and  he  reported  it  weeping  to  his 
advisers.  The  next  morning,  May  Day,  the  king  rode  out  from 
Baden  to  visit  his  consort,  Queen  Elsbeth,  whom  he  had  left  at 
Rheinfelden.  When  he  came  to  the  ferry  at  Windisch,  Duke 
Johann  of  Austria  and  the  four  mentioned  :  Wart,  Eschenbach, 
Palm  and  Tegerfelden,  purposely  kept  together,  and  managed 
so  that  they  were  the  first  to  cross  over  the  waters  of  the  Reuss  ; 
the  rest  of  the  retinue  came  slowly  after.  And  as  the  king  was 
riding  among  the  grain-fields  between  Windisch  and  Brugg, 
speaking  with  Walther  von  Casteln  and  suspecting  no  ill,  he  was 
assailed  by  his  cousin  Duke  Johann  and  his  accomplices.  Duke 


INTRODUCTION.  1HI 

Johann  stabbed  the  king  in  the  throat,  exclaiming  :  '  You  dog, 
I  shall  now  pay  you  for  the  insult  you  gave  me,  and  see  whether 
I  may  get  my  inheritance.1  Walther  von  Eschenbach  split  the 
king's  head,  and  Rudolf  von  Palm  ran  him  through.  So  the 
king  lost  his  life  because  of  his  great  avarice  and  niggardliness, 
slain  by  his  own,  in  and  upon  his  own,  in  the  county  of  Habs- 
burg,  on  his  own  inheritance,  the  territory  of  his  family  and  his 
name.  And  by  chance  as  the  deed  was  done  a  poor  girl  was  at 
hand  ;  she  took  the  king  in  her  arms  as  he  fell  from  his  horse, 
and  he  passed  away  in  her  lap.  (Cp.  11.  2954-87.)  And  when 
Duke  Johann  and  his  accomplices  had  finished  the  deed  they  all 
fled  away,  each  whither  he  might ;  Duke  Johann  rode  by  hidden 
.paths  through  the  territory  of  Zug  and  by  night  reached  the 
monastery  of  Einsiedeln,twhere  no  one  knew  him,  and  remained 
there  several  days.  (Cp.  11.  3006-10.)  When  King  Albrecht 
was  slain  there  was  everywhere  great  uneasiness  ;  the  whole 
country  was  in  fear  —  they  anticipated  great  disturbances,  and  yet 
the  country  had  more  repose  than  had  been  expected,  almost 
more  than  before.  (Cp.  1.  2990.)  As  soon  as  the  news  of  the 
king's  death  was  spread  in  the  land,  the  cities  and  fortresses  in 
all  the  cantons  were  fortified,  the  gates  kept  well  locked  at  night 
and  guarded  by  soldiers.  The  gates  of  Zurich  had  been  open 
for  thirty  years,  so  that  they  had  been  locked  neither  by  day 
nor  night,  though  they  had  had  enemies  during  this  time ;  but 
now  they  had  them  locked  so  that  no  one  of  those  who  were 
guilty  of  the  murder  might  take  refuge  in  their  city.  (Cp.  11. 
2991-95.)  The  representatives  of  the  Forest  Cantons,  in  re- 
sponse to  the  queen's  appeal  for  aid  in  punishing  the  murderers, 
promised  to  take  no  advantage  of  this  opportunity  to  avenge 
their  own  wrongs,  but  as  for  helping  to  avenge  the  king's  death, 
from  whom  they  never  received  any  benefit,  and  pursuing  the 
murderers  who  had  done  them  no  harm,  they  deemed  it  unbe- 
coming to  them.  Duke  Johann  and  the  perpetrators  of  the 
deed  actually  applied  to  the  Forest  Cantons  for  aid  and  protec- 


Hv  INTRODUCTION. 

tion,  but  it  was  refused  them,  as  the  people  did  not  wish  to 
become  involved  in  the  affair.1'     (Cp.  11.  3040-76.) 

THE    POLITICAL   SITUATION. 

The  political  situation  in  the  Forest  Cantons,  as  assumed  at 
the  beginning  of  the  play,  is  this  :  The  Cantons  are  immediate 
dependencies  of  the  Empire,  and  are  so  treated  by  the  emperor 
(king).  But  the  house  of  Habsburg,  hereditary  dukes  of 
Austria,  whose  representative  is  also  at  present  emperor  by 
election,  claims  the  Cantons  as  feudal  dependencies.  The  em- 
peror is  harrying  the  Cantons  by  sending  cruel  governors  to 
represent  him,  hoping  thus  to  drive  them  to  seek  the  protection 
of  some  powerful  hereditary  family  and  make  themselves  thus 
mediate  vassals  of  the  empire.  As  representative  of  the  Austrian 
house  of  Habsburg,  he  expects  to  offer  this  protection  against 
himself  as  emperor,  and  thus  to  secure  the  Cantons  as  perma- 
nent dependencies  of  his  own  family,  which  will  always  be 
rulers  of  Austria,  but  may  at  any  time  be  supplanted  in  the 
office  of  emperor.  The  same  conditions  make  it  the  policy  of 
the  cantons  to  cling  tenaciously  to  the  Empire. 

SPECIMENS  OF  SCHILLER'S  NOTES  FOR  "TELL." 

From  Mtiller. 

Die  Heerde  fa'hrt  zu  Berg  (1.  17).  —  Meister  Hirt  (1.  1774). 
Hohes  Joch  der  Berge,  mit  ewigem  Eis,  goldroth  von  der  Sonne 

beschienen,    wenn    schwarze    Nacht    die   Thaler    bedeckt. 

NB.  Mit  dieser  Erscheinung  kann  sich  der  Akt  wo  man  im 

Rutli  ist,  endigen  (11.  1439-43). 
Der  Volksstamm  kommt  aus  Norden,  wo  eine  Theuerung  ihn 

auszuwandern    zwang  (11.    11676").       NB.  Kann  im  Rutli 

erzahlt  werden. 
Obmann,  Schiedsrichter  (1.  701). 


INTRODUCTION.  Iv 

From  Fasi. 

Die  mittleren  Theile  der  Berge  haben  kurze  Krauter,  diess  die 
kraftigsten.  Ende  Junis  fahren  die  Sennen  auf  diese  hoheren 
Alpen.  Dort  die  Sennhiitten.  Um  S.  Bartholoma  ziehen 
sie  ab  (11.  13-24). 

Anblick  von  oben  wenn  man  liber  den  Wolken  steht.  Die 
Gegend  scheint  wie  ein  grosser  See  vor  einem  zu  liegen. 
Inseln  ragen  daraus  hervor :  Sfnen  sich  die  Wolken  irgend- 
\vo,  so  kann  man  ins  Menschen  bewohnte  Thai  auf  Hauser 
und  Kirchen  hinabsehen  (11.  31-36). 

Bergquellen  (1.  1016). 

Lammergeier  (1.  1000). 

Tells  Blatten  oder  Tells  Sprung.  Das  Felsenstiick  ha'ngt  an 
der  Seite  des  grossen  Axenbergs  eine  starke  Stunde  unter 
FlUelen.  Vor  der  Flatten  sind  einige  Felsenschiefer,  wo  die 
SchifFe  la'nden  kb'nnen.  Die  ganze  Ebene  der  Blatte  halt  18 
quadrat  Schuh.  Hinter  der  Blatten  steigt  der  Axenberg 
hoch  in  die  Wolken  (11.  2227-70). 

From  Scheuchzer. 

Vorboten  des  Regens.  Schwalben  fliegen  niedrig,  Wasservogel 
tauchen  unter,  Schafe  fressen  begierig  Grass,  Hunde  schar- 
ren  die  Erde  auf,  Fischespringen  aus  dem  Wasser  heraus. — 
der  graue  Thalvogt  kommt  —  wenn  der  oder  der  Berg  eine 
Kappe  auf  hat,  so  wirf  die  Sense  bin  und  nimm  den  Rechen. 
Der  Firn  bru'llt,  die  Gemsen  lassen  sich  in  die  Tiefe  herab 
(H-37-45)- 
These  specimens  are  from  the  Introduction  to  the  edition  of 

•'  Wilhelm  Tell "  in  Vol.  14  of  the  Historisch-kritische  Ausgabe 

edited  by  Gbdeke. 


Ivi 


INTRODUCTION. 


CHRONOLOGY. 


DATES    OF   AUTHENTIC    SWISS    HISTORY. 


Alamannic  invasion ....     264 

Alamannic  dominion    .     .     .     406 

Burgundian  conquest  of  West 
Switzerland 443 

Franks  conquer  Alamannic 

Switzerland 496 

Franks  conquer  Burgundian 
Switzerland 534 

Uri  dependency  of  the  mon- 
astery of  Zurich,  before  .  853 

Uri  combined  with  Ziirich  into 
an  Imperial  Prefecture,  un- 
der the  Lords  of  Zahringen  1098 

Schwyz  a  community  of  free- 
men under  the  protection 
of  the  Counts  of  Habsburg, 
before 1 100 

Unterwalden,  under  the  mon- 
astery of  Engelberg  .  .  .  1 1 20 

Freiburg  founded     .     .     .     .1177 

Bern  founded 1191 

Unterwalden,  under  Counts 
of  Habsburg 1200 

Schwyz  in  contention  with  the 
monastery  of  Einsiedeln, 
1114,  1144,  and  ....  1217 

Bern,  Zurich,  Solothurn,  and 
other  cities  become  '  reichs- 
frei,'  soon  after  .  .  .  .1218 

Uri  made  an  immediate  de- 
pendency of  the  empire 
(reichsunmittelbar)  .  .  .1231 


Schwyz  made  '  reichsfrei '  by 
Friedrich  II,  not  recognized 
however  by  the  Habsburgs .  1240 

Schwyz  rebels  against  the 
Habsburgs,  and  is  subdued, 
losing  its  independence,  1245-50 

Unterwalden  (Obwalden)  re- 
bels    1245-50 

Rudolph,  d.  1291,  refuses  to 
recognize  the  charters  of  the 
Forest  Cantons  .  .  .  .1291 

Uri  takes  part  in  forming  the 
League 1291 

Unterwalden  helps  form  (or 
renew)  League  .  .  .  .1291 

Schwyz  joins  Uri'  and  Unter- 
walden in  League  .  .  .1291 

Albrecht  I,  d.  .     .     .  May  i,  1308 

Heinrich  VII  confirms  charters 
of  the  Forest  Cantons  .  .  1309 

Battle  of  Morgarten,  defeat  of 
Leopold  and  of  the  Habs- 
burg claims  to  the  Forest 
Cantons  .  .  .  Nov.  15,  1315 

Renewal  of  the  League  of  the 
Forest  Cantons,  at  Brunnen,  1315 

Luzern  joins  the  League    .     .  1332 

Zurich  joins  the  League     .     .1351 

Glarus  and  Zug  join  the 
League 1352 

Bern  joins  the  League  .     .     .  1353 

Battle  of  Sempach    ....  1386 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ivii 


Battle  of  Nafels 1388 

Independence  of  Switzerland 
recognized  by  Austria     .     .  1394 


Switzerland  an  independent 
country '499 

Switzerland,  recognized  as  such 
in  the  Treaty  of  Westphalia,  1648 


DATES    ACCORDING    TO    LEGENDARY    HISTORY 
(TSCHUDI). 

Earlier  dates  not  essentially  different  from  accepted  dates,  save  as  to  the  migra- 
tion from  Sweden. 


Forest  Cantons  '  reichsfrei,' 
governed  by  bailiffs  not  re- 
siding in  the  cantons  .  .1301 

Embassies  to  Albrecht  to  pro- 
test against  the  tyranny  of 
the  bailiffs 1304 

Gessler  and  Landenberg  ap- 
pointed Governors  .  .  .  1304 

Embassies  to  complain  of 
these 1305 

Wolfenschiessen's  offense .     .   1306 

Herzog  Johann's  vain  request 
for  his  estates 1306 

Blinding  of  Heinrich  von  der 

Halden,  early  in  ....  1307 

Gessler  builds  the  fortress  in 
Altorf 1307 

Gessler  sets  up  hat,  July  25th. 

Gessler  threatens  Stauffacher, 
soon  after. 


Compact  of  the  Three  Leaders, 
early  in  the  autumn  .  .  .  1307 

Meeting  on  the  Riitli,  Novem- 
ber 7th-8th. 

Tell's  contempt  of  the  hat, 
November  iSth. 

The  apple-shooting,  Novem- 
ber I  gth. 

Gessler's  death,  November 
igth. 

Capture  of  Rossberg,  Sarnen, 
Lowerz,  Zwing  Uri,  Jan- 
uary ist, 1308 

The  adventure  of  the  knight 
with  the  hornets,  April  28th. 

Herzog  Johann's  last  appeal, 
April  301  h. 

Murder  of  Albrecht  I,  May  1st. 

Tell  takes  part  at  Morgarten  .  1315 

Tell  drowned  in  the  Schachen,  1354 


Iviii  INTRODUCTION. 


TIME   AND    DATES   ACCORDING   TO   THE   PLAY. 

Act  I,      Scene  I,  afternoon,  October  28th. 
Scene  2,  same  afternoon. 

Scene  3,  probably  the  same  afternoon,  though  if  the  distance 
from  Steinen  to  Altorf  is  considered,  it  may  be  the  following 
day. 

Scene  4,  same  day  as  preceding. 
Act  II,    Scene  i,  morning,  no  lapse  of  time  indicated. 

Scene  2,  some  days  must  intervene  after  Act  I,  Scene  4,  to 
allow  for  MelchthaPs  trip ;  it  is  the  traditional  8th  of  No- 
vember. 

Act  III,  Scene  i,  probably  afternoon,  the  traditional  i8th  of  November; 
some  time  must  have  elapsed  since  Hedwig  has  had  time  to 
hear  rumors  of  the  Riitli  meeting. 
Scene  2,  the  same  day,  time  of  day  not  indicated. 
Scene  3,  same  day,  probably  afternoon. 
Act  IV,  Scene  I,  same  day  as  Act  III,  Scene  3. 

Scene  2,  no  indication  of  time,  but  presumably  the  same  day 

as  Scene  i. 

Scene  3,  same  day  as  Scene  I,  though  if  the  distance  is  con- 
sidered the  events  might  have  occurred  on  the  following  day. 
Act  V,  Scene  i,  the  next  or  the  second  day  after  Act  IV,  Scene  3;  the 
distances,  the  deeds  accomplished,  and  the  spread  of  the 
news,  would  take  in  reason  two  days;  if  the  murder  of  the 
emperor  were  taken  into  account,  it  would  be  May  1st,  1308, 
or  a  few  days  later. 

Scene  2,  same  day,  no  time  of  day  indicated. 
Scene  3,  same  day,  no  time  of  day  indicated. 


INTRODUCTION. 


lix 


LIST   OF   PERSONS. 

Appearances  are  given  by  act  and  scene;  references  by  lines. 


Agnes,  der  Ungarn  Konigin,  daugh- 
ter of  the  emperor  Albrecht, 
Ref.,  1.  2997ff. 

Albrecht  (I),  king  (emperor)  of 
Germany.  Ref.,  1.  2943ff.  (Other 
references  are  to  the  office  merely 
and  are  not  enumerated.) 

Armgard,  poor  peasant  woman,  ap- 
pears, IV,  3. 

Arnold  von  Sevva,  citizen  of  Unter- 
walden,  appears,  II,  2. 

Attinghausen,  Werner,  Freiherr 
von,  a  native  noble  of  Uri,  ap- 
pears, II,  i;  IV,  2.  Ref.,  11. 
52,  337.  542,  2114. 

Ausrufer,  herald,  appears,  I,  3. 

Barmherzigen  Briider,  Die,  appear, 
IV,  3. 

Baumgarten,  Konrad,  citizen  of  Al- 
zellen  in  Unterwalden,  appears,  I, 
i;  I,  2;  II,  2;  IV,  2;  V,  I. 
Ref.,  11.  549ff,  717  (der  Alzel- 
ler),  1525  (der  Unterwaldner). 

Bertha  von  Bruneck,  Austrian  noble- 
woman, in  Gessler's  suite,  ap- 
pears, I,  3;  III,  2;  III,  3;  V,  3. 
Ref.,  11.  936,  2525,  288off. 

Burkhardt  am  Biihel,  citizen  of  Un- 
terwalden, appears,  II,  2. 

Diethelm,  Gessler's  squire,  Ref.,  1. 
2879. 

Elsbeth,  peasant   woman,    appears, 

HI,  3- 

Elsbeth,  Konigin,  wife  of  emperor 
Albrecht,  Ref.,  1.  3033(1. 

Eschenbach,  Herr  von,  an  accom- 
plice of  Johannes  Parricida,  Ref., 
1.  2960. 

Friesshardt,  a  soldier  of  Gessler, 
guardian  of  the  hat,  appears,  III, 

3;  iv,  3- 

Fronvogt,  appears,  I,  3. 


Fiirst,  Walther,  citizen  of  Uri,  father- 
in-law  of  Tell,  appears,  I,  4;  II, 
2;  III,  3;  IV,  2;  V,  i;  V,  3. 
Ref.,  1.  334ff. 

Gessler,  Hermann,  Landvogt  in 
Uri  and  Schwyz,  appears,  III,  3; 
IV,  3.  Ref.,  11.  22off,  355,  396, 
1428,  1540,  i555ff,  1610,  2173, 

2224ff,  256off. 

Hans  auf  der  Mauer,  citizen  of 
Schwyz,  appears,  II,  2. 

Hans,  Herzog,  see  Johannes  Parri- 
cida. 

Hedwig,  wife  of  Tell,  appears,  III, 
i;  IV,  2;  V,  2. 

Heinrich  von  der  Halden,  citizen  of 
Unterwalden,  father  of  Arnold 
vom  Melchthal.  Ref.,  11.  462ff, 
56 iff,  744,  988. 

Hildegard,  peasant  woman,  appears 
HI,  3. 

Iberg,  father  of  Gertrud  Stauffacher, 
Ref.,  11.  24off,  517. 

Jenni,  Fischerknabe,  son  of  Ruodi, 
appears,  I,  i;  IV,  I. 

Johannes  Parricida,  duke  of  Suabia, 
nephew  of  emperor  Albrecht,  ap- 
pears, V,  2.  Ref.,  11.  1337  (Herzog 
Hans),  295 iff. 

Jorg  im  Hofe,  citizen  of  Schwyz,  ap- 
pears, II,  2. 

Jost  von  Weiler,  citizen  of  Schwyz, 
appears,  II,  2. 

Kaiser  (Konig)  Der,  see  Albrecht 
I. 

Klaus  von  der  Flue,  citizen  of  Unter- 
walden, appears,  II,  2. 

Klostermeier  von  Morlischachen, 
Ref.,  1.  2651. 

Konrad  Hunn,  citizen  of  Schwyz, 
appears,  II,  2. 

Kunz  von  Gersau,  appears,  IV,  i. 


be 


INTRODUCTION. 


Kuoni  der  Hirte,  citizen  of  Uri,  ap- 
pears, I,  i;  II,  I ;  11,2;  V,  I. 

Landenberg,  Berengar  von,  Land- 
vogt  in  Unterwalden.  Ref.,  11. 
170,  282,  486ff,  1963,  2902. 

Leopold,  Herzog  von  Oesterreich, 
Ref.,  11.  2967,  3200. 

Leuthold,  soldier  of  Gessler,  guard- 
ian of  the  hat,  appears,  111,  3. 

Luxemburg,  Graf  von  (Emperor 
Heinrich  VII),  Ref.,  1.  3023. 

Mechthild,  peasant  woman,  appears, 

HI,  3- 

Meier  von  Sarnen,  citizen  of  Unter- 
walden, appears,  II,  2. 

Melchthal  Arnold  vom,  citizen  of 
Unterwalden,  appears, 1, 4;  11,2; 

III,  3;  IV,  2;  V,  i.  Ref.,  1.  5656". 
Muller,   Johannes   von,  Ref.,  1.    2- 

948. 

Palm,  Herr  von,  accomplice  of 
Johannes  Parricida,  Ref.,  1.  2- 
961. 

Petermann  der  Sigrist,  citizen  of 
Uri,  appears,  II,  2;  III,  3;  V,  i. 
Ref.,  1.  1749. 

Pfeifer  von  Luzern,  appears,  I,  2. 

Reding,  Itel,  citizen  of  Schwyz,  ap- 
pears, II,  2. 

Rosselmann  der  Pfarrer,  of  Uri,  ap- 
pears, II,  2;  III,  3;  V,  i.  Ref., 

I.  1746. 

Rudenz,  Ulrich  von,  a  Swiss  noble, 
nephew  of  Attinghausen,  appears, 

II,  I;    111,2;    III,  3;    IV,  2;   V, 
3.     Ref.,  11.  2373ff,  2873. 

Rudolph,  emperor,  Ref.,  11.  3049, 
3192,  3263. 

Rudolph  der  Harras,  Gessler's  mas- 
ter of  the  horse,  appears,  III,  3; 

IV,  3.     Ref.,  1.  2224. 

Ruodi  der  Fischer,  citizen  of  Uri, 
appears,  I,  I;  II,  2;  IV,  I;  V,  I. 


Seppi,  attendant  of  Kuoni,  appears, 

I,  i. 

Sillinen,  Herr  von,  a  native  noble 
of  Uri,  Ref.,  1.  685. 

Stauffacher,  Gertrud,  wife  of  Wer- 
ner, appears,  I,  2.  Ref.,  1.  5i6ff. 

Stauffacher,  Werner,  citizen  of  Stei- 
nen  in  Schwyz,  appears,  I,  2;  I, 
3;  1,4;  II,  2;  III,  3;  IV,  2;  V, 
i;  V,  3.  Ref.,  11.  351,  982. 

Steinmetz,  mason,  appears,  I,  3;  V, 
i. 

Stier  von  Uri,  der,  appears,  V,  I. 

Stiissi  der  Flurschiitz,  appears,  IV, 

3- 
Tegerfeld,  Herr  von,  accomplice  of 

Johannes  Parricida,  Ref.,  1.  1339; 

2961. 
Tell,  Wilhelm,   citizen   of  Burglen 

in  Uri,  appears,  I,  i  ;  I,  2;   I,  3; 

III,  I;  III,  3;  IV,  i;  IV,3;  V,  2; 

V,  3.    Ref.,  11.  555,   1434,   2100, 

23i6ff,  3082. 
Ulrich,  see  Rudenz. 
Ulrich,    der     Schmid,     citizen     of 

Schwyz,  appears,  II,  2. 
Walther,  Tell's  son,  appears,  III,  I ; 

111,3;  IV,  2;  V,  2;  V,  3. 
Wandrer,  traveler,  appears,  IV,  3. 
Wart,  Herr  von  der,  accomplice  of 

Johannes  Parricida,  Ref.,  11.  1339, 

2961. 
Werni   der   Alpenjager,   citizen    of 

Uri,  appears,  I,  i;  II,  2;  V,  I. 
Wilhelm,  Tell's  son,  appears,  III,  I ; 

V,  2;  V,3. 
Winkelried,  Struth  von,  citizen  of 

Unterwalden,  appears,  II,  2. 
Wolfenschiessen  der,  Burgvogt    at 

Rossberg  in    Unterwalden,  Ref., 

II.  77,  546,  945. 


Scfycuifpiel 


Schiller 


Heujafyrsgefcfyenf  auf  1805 


{Tubingen 

in  bcr  3.  (S.  €otta'fd?en  Bud^I^anblung 
1804 


Perfoncn. 


Hermann  ©c  filer,  9Jeicfj3oogt  in  Sdjtotjji  unb  Uri. 

SBerncr,  gfretym  oon  2(ttiitgi)aufen,  2}annerb,err. 

U  I  r  i  <i)  Don  91  u  b  e  it  3 ,  f  ein  DJeffe. 

28  e  r  n  e  r  @tauffad)er, 

fl  o  n  r  a  b  $  it  n  n , 

3  t  e  I  31  e  b  i  it  n  , 

S  a  n  3  a  u  f  b  e  r  Sli  a  u  e  r ,         ^    £anbleute  au3 

3  6  r  g  i  m  §  o  f  e , 

lUricf)  ber  ©  ct)  in  i  b , 

3oft  Don  28eirer, 

2Baltb.er  ffttrft, 

28  ill)  elm  2  el  I, 

SR  off  elm  a  nit,  ber  ^Sfarrer, 

^S  e  term  a  nit,  ber  ©tgrift,        }•    an§  Uri. 

flu  on  i,  ber  Ciirte, 

SSSerni,  ber  3<<flci% 

SRuob  i,  ber 

91  r  n  o  I  b  com 

fl  o  n  r  a  b  S  a  u  m  g  a  r  t  e  it , 

'IK  e  i  c  r  D  o  it  ©  a  r  n  e  n , 

S  t  r  u  1 1)  D  o  n  28  i  n  I  e  I  r  i  e  b  ,        au3  Unterroalben. 

fllau0  DOII  ber^lite, 

SBurtljarbt  am  Bft| el, 

91  r  n  o  I  b  Don  ©  e  ID  a , 

445f eifer  oon  Silvern. 

flun;  oon  ©erfau. 

3  enni,  ^ifcfierfnabe. 

©eput,  §trtciifnabe. 

©ertritb,  ©tauffac^er§  ©atttn. 

Sebiuig,  Zellg  ©atttn,  ^-iirft§  Softer. 

9Jertl)tt  oon  S3runetf,  eine  reic^e  grbin. 

91  r  m  g  a  r  b ,      ^i 

''    I 


flnaben. 
Sblbner. 


^jilbegarb, 

SBalt^er,    ) 

28  i  1 1)  e  I  in ,  J 

griefs  I>arbt, 

Seut^olb, 

9tubolf  ber  $  arras,  ©efjlerS  ©taUmeifter. 

3oJ)anne§  ^nrrtciba,  Jyeqog  oon  ©c^ioaben. 

©tiif  f  t,  ber  gliirfdiiifc. 

3)  e  r  ©tier  oon  II  r  i. 

©in  9Jeid)3bote. 

gronoogt. 

TOeifter  ©teinme^,  ©efellen  unb  .<ganblang  er. 

!&ff entitle  9lusruf er. 

Sarm^erjige  SBriiber. 

fflcfelerifdjeuiibSanbenbergifc^eDtetter. 

SJiele  Sanbleute,  banner  unb  28  e  i  6  e  r  au§  ben  28albftfttten. 

3 


€rfter  2luf3ii<j. 

(£rftc  S$ene. 
getfenufer  be8  SSievroalbftcittenieeS,  ©cfjrotjj  gegeitiiber. 


Ter  See  madjt  cine  2htd)t  in§  2anb,  cine^iitte  tjl  uniueit  bem  Ufer  ;  ?$f  tjd)er= 
f  n  ab  e  foljvt  fid)  in  cinem  $al)it.  liber  ben  See  Ijinmeg  jieljt  man  bie  flriinen 
fatten,  Xorfer  unb  j£)6fe  toon  <Si)m\n  int  tjellen  £onnen)d)ein  ttcflen.  3ur 
Cinfcn  be§  Qu]d)auei3  seigen  fid)  bie  Spifccn  be-3  .^afen,  mit  Swollen  umgeben  ; 
3ur  9?ed)ten  im  fcrnen  ^intergrunb  fiet)t  man  bie  6i§gcbirge.  9fod)  clje  bcr 
SJorfjang  aujgcfjt,  prt  man  ben  Jluf)reif)en  unb  ba§  I)armoni(d)e  ©etaut  ber 
^erbenglocfcn,  raeld)e^  fid)  aud)  bet  eroffneler  Sjene  nod)  eine  3«it'anfl  fortfefet. 


fingt  im  So  f)n, 
SDfetobte  be-3  Suf)reiOen§, 

Idc^elt  ber  ©ee,  er  labet  jum  Sabe, 
^nabe  fcfjltef  ctn  am  griinen  ©eftabe, 
SDa  ijort  er  ein  ^lingen, 
2Bte  gloten  fo  fu^ 
2Bie  <Stimmen  ber  Sngel 


Unb  tote  er  ertoad^et  in  feltger  Suft, 
2)a  f^itlen  bie  2Baffer  if)m  urn  bie  33ru[t, 

Unb  e§  ruft  au§  ben  Siefen: 

Sieb  ^nabe,  bift  mein; 

3<^  lodfe  ben  Scfyltifer, 

%<fy  jie^)'  i^n  ^erein. 


nuf  bem  SBerge, 
n  be§ 

%fy  fatten,  lebt 
^3^r  fonnigen  SSeiben! 
15  ®er  ©enne  tnu^  fd;eiben, 

©ommer  i(t  fyn. 


6  SGBilljelm  XeU. 

2Bir  fafyren  511  23erg,  loir  fommen  toieber, 
2Benn  bcr  $uducf  ritft,  lucnn  ertoadjen  bie  2ieber, 
3Benn  mit  33  lumen  bie  Grbe  fid)  fleibet  neu, 
20  3Benn  bie  33rimnlein  fltefjen  tin  Iteblidjen  9Jiai. 

^5^r  fatten,  lebt  too^l! 

^f;r  fonnigen  SBeiben! 

®er  ©enne  mu^  fd^eiben, 

3)er  ©ommer  i(t  l>in. 


erfdjeint  gegenitber  ouf  ber  $60e  bc§  gelfen, 
jluette  Variation, 

25  (£3  bonnern  bie  §o^en,  e§  jittert  ber  ©teg, 
.  ^ic^t  grauet  bem  ©d^it^en  auf  fd;tDtnblirf)tem 
(Sr  fd;reitet  berhjegen 
3luf  gelbern  toon  ©i§, 
2)a  ))ranget  fein 
30  2)a  griinet  fein 

Unb  unter  ben  ^iifjen  ein  neblidjte^ 
©rfennt  er  bie  ©tdbte  ber  9JZenfd^en  nid;t  mel>r; 
2>urc^  ben  9ii^  nur  ber  2Bolfen 
©rblicft  er  bie  2Belt, 
35  Xief  unter  ben  2Baffern 

2)a§  griinenbe  ^elb. 

3)ie  8anb(cf)aft  oerdnbert  fi^;  man  Ijbrt  etu  bumpfeS  firncfien  con  ben  Sergen; 
©cfiatten  toon  SSSolfen  (anfen  iiber  bie  ©egenb. 


Muobi,   bcr  Qfijdjer,  lommt  au§  ber  £utte.     SBerni,  bet  3agcr,  fteigt 

Corn  Qfelfen-    U  u  o  n  t  ,  bcr  §irt,  lommt  mit  bem  9JJdfnapf  auf  bcr  Sdjulter  ; 

©eppi,  fein  ^»anbbubc,  fotgt  iljm. 

HMM 

l?urtig,  ^enni.    gicfy'  bie  9Zaue  ein. 
graue  Xfyaltoogt  fommt,  bum^f  briillt  ber  gtrn; 


(Srfter  Stufjug.    Srfle  @$ene.  • 

£>er  9Jtytl:>enftetn  jiefyt  feine  §aube  an, 
40  Unb  fait  fyer  bld'ft  e§  au§  bem  2BetterIodf)  ; 

2)er  (Sturm,  id)  mein',  toirb  ba  fein,  el)'  toir'S  benfen. 

ftuoni 

'§  fommt  $Regen,  5af>rmann.     ^eine  ©cfiafe  freffen 
sIRit  Segterbe  ©ra§,  unb  2Bdd;ter  fcfiarrt  bie  (Srbe. 

993crni 

®ie  ^tfd^e  f^rtngen,  unb  ba§  28afferf)ii{)n 
45  ^aurf)t  unter.     Gin  ©emitter  ift  im  sJtnjug. 

SllOItt,  sum  SBu6en, 

2ug',  <5e$>t,  ob  ba§  SSie^  fid^  nicfyt  berlaufen. 


5te  braune  2ifel  fenn'  tc^>  am  ©elaut. 


@o  feb^lt  un§  letne  me^r,  bie  ge^t  am  toeitften. 

iHuobt 
3^r  b^abt  ein  fcfjon  ©elaute,  TOeifter  §irt. 

9Bcrni 
50  Unb  frf>mucfe3  Siel);  i[t'§  euer  eigne§,  Sanb^mann? 


SBin  nit  fo  reid>;   '§  ift  meine€  gnab'gen  §errn, 
2)e§  2ltttng^aufer§,  unb  mir  jugejdfylt. 

;){uobi 
2Bie  fc^on  ber  $ui>  ba§  Sanb  ju  £alfe  fteb,t. 


i§  loeifj  fie  aud),  baf$  fie  ben  ^eifyen  fiibvt, 
55  Unb,  ntifym'  id^  ibj'^,  fie  fyorte  auf  ju  freffen. 


8  SBiHjefot  led. 

INuobt 
%fa  feib  nid>t  flug;  ein  untoermmft'geS  $iel;  - 

2Bcrni 

3ft  6alb  gefagt.    2)a§  £ier  fyat  audi  SScmunft; 
3)a§  linffen  ipir,  bie  Joir  bte  ©emfen  jagen. 
2)ie  ftellen  flug,  it>o  jic  jur  28etbe  ge^n, 
60  'ne  9?or^ut  au^  bie  f^il^t  ba§  D^>r  unb  luarnet 
Wit  feller  ^feife,  toenn  ber  ^ager  naf^t. 

JRllobt,  sum  §trten, 

Streibt  i^r  je^t  f>eim? 

ftiwtti 

25ie  21^  tft  a&gelueibet. 
SScrnt 
©liicffel'ge  ^etmfe^r,  @enn'! 


25ie  iviinfif)'  id^)  eud)  ; 
eurer  ^at>rt  fef>rt  ficfy'd  nid;t  immer  tuieber. 

Ohtobt 

65  2)ort  lommt  etn  SJIann  in  boiler  §aft  gelaufen. 


fenn'  i^n,  '§  tft  ber  Saumgart  Don  Slljellen. 

SBaumgarten,  atcm(o§  Jjereinfturjenb, 


Um  ©otte§  twitten,  ^dbrmann,  euren 

9iuobt 

,  nun,  h>a§  giebt'g  fo  eilig? 
IsBaumgnrtcn 


rettet  mid;  Dom  Xobe.     Sefet  mid;  iiber! 


(Srfter  2luf$iig.    Grftc  ©$ene. 

fiuoiti 

70  2anb§mann,  toa§  fyabt  ifyr? 

SBerni 

2Ber  berfolgt  eud>  benn? 

SBttUmflfirtCJt,  sum  gijrfier, 

©tit,  eilt,  fie  finb  mir  bic^t  fd^on  an  ben  ^evfen. 
2anbbogt§  ^eiter  fommen  l^inter  mir. 
bin  ein  -JJlann  be§  Stob§,  iwenn  fie  mid;  greifen. 


2Barum  berfolgen  eud;  bie  9ieifigen? 

23aiimgnrten 
75  @rft  rettet  mid^,  unb  bann  ftel)'  id^  euc()  9tebe. 

993eriti 
3^r  feib  mit  Slut  beflecft;  i»a§  ^at'g  gegeben? 

^aitmgarten 

Surgbogt,  ber  auf  9lo^berg  fa^  - 
ri 
eudE)  ber  berfolgen? 


fc^abet  nid;t  me^r;  id;  F>ab'  ifjn  erfcfylagen. 

3(Hcf  fasten  juriirf, 

80  ©ott  fei  eud^  gnabig  !     2Ba§  b,abt  i^r  geti>an  ? 


2Ba§  jeber  freie  9)lann  an  meinem  ^Bla^,  - 
9Jiein  gute^  §au§red()t  fiab'  169  au§geitbt 
2(m  @d)dnber  meiner  @f>r'  unb  meine§ 


ft7  ber  33urgbogt  an  ber  G^r'  gefd;dbigt? 


10  SBHIjffoi  Tell. 

iBnuntflnrtcn 

85  3)afj  er  fein  bb'3  ©eliiften  nicfyt  boflbradjt, 
£at  ©ott  unb  meine  gute  2Ir,t  berbiitet. 


fyabt  ib,m  mit  ber  2lrt  ben  $opf  jer^atten? 


D  lafjt  un§  aHe§  ^oren;  ii>r  fyabt 

33i§  er  ben  $ab,n  bom  lifer  Io»gebunben. 

^Bnumgartcn 

90  ^cb,  ^atte  §olj  gefdttt  im  2BaIb;  ba  lommt 
tn  2Beib  gelaufen  in  ber  2tngft  beS  STobe^: 
Surgbogt  Iteg'  in  meinem  §au§;  er  ^ab' 
anbefob.len,  ib,m  ein  Sab  511  riiften. 

b,ab'  er  Ungebiifyrlicfye^  Don  ifyi 
95  33erlangt;  fie  fei  entfywngen,  mid)  ju  furfien."-' 
3)a  lief  irf;  frifd;  ^tnju,  fo  tote  id;  ioar, 
Unb  mit  ber  2tjt  b,ab'  id;  i^m  'g  33ab  gefegnet. 

28erni 
^b,r  t^atet  too^I;  fein  -JRenfd;  !ann  end)  brutn  fd;elten. 


2Biiterid}!     3)er  {>at  nun  feinen  2obn. 

g  lang  berbient  nm§  SSolf  bon  Unteribalben. 

iyaumijartcu 

X^at  iuarb  rudjtbar;  mir  iutrb  nadigefe^t. 
toir  fbred>en,  ©ott!  berrinnt  bie 

6§  fiingt  an  511  bonneru. 


ifd),  ^dbrmann,  fd;aff'  ben  33iebermann  (;imtber. 


iLt 

Grfter  9lufjug.    (Srfte  @jene.  11 

JRuobi 

©efyt  nidbt.     Gin  fd)u>erc§  Ungenntter  ift 
105  ^m  Stnjug.     3$r  tniifjt  luarten. 

SBatttttgnrtett 

£eil'ger  ©ott! 

3$  !ann  nici^t  h)arten.     ^eber  2luff<fwb  totet. 

Aiiioitt,   ium  Atfcfter, 

©retf  an  mit  ©ott!     X>em  -ftacfyften  mu^  man  ^elfen. 
@§  fann  un§  alien  ©Ietc6e§  ja  begegnen. 

Sroujen  unb  Xonnern. 

JHitobi 

2)er  ^^n  ift  Io§;  if>r  fefyt,  irie  ^oc^)  ber  ©ee  gefyt; 
no  %&  fann  nicftt  fteuern  gegen  ©turm  unb  2BeHen. 

Sauittflarten,  umfafet  fetne  Sfniee, 

(3o  fyelf'  eurf)  ©ott,  tote  i^r  eucfy  mein  erbarmet. 


6§  gebt  umg  Seben.     @ei  barm^erjig,  gafyrmann. 
ftmri 

'^  ift  ein  §au§toater  unb  {;at  SBeib  unb  $inber. 

SBieber^ofte 


9Ba§!     l^cfy  f>ab'  auc^  ein  2eben  ju  berlieren, 
115  §ab'  SBeib  unb  $inb  baf>eim,  toie  er. 
2Bie'§  branbet,  h)ie  e§  toogt  unb  SSirbel 
Unb  atte  SSaffer  aufriibrt  in  ber  Stiefe. 
%fy  iootlte  gern  ben  33iebermann  erretten; 
Qod)  eg  ift  rein  unmoglirf),  if)r  fef)t  felbft. 

iBtlUtttCldftCH,  iiocf)  nuf  ben  Bnteeit, 

120  ©o  mu^  irf)  iatten  in  be§  ^einbe§  §anb, 
na^e  9{ettung§ufer  tin  ©efid^te. 


12  2BiU)efm  Sell. 

2)ort  tiegt%  id>  fann'S  erretdien  mit  ben  Huge 
£iniiberbringen  fann  ber  (Stimme  <Sd;atl ; 
35a  ift  ber  ^a^n,  ber  micB  Btnuberjxuat 
125  Unb  mujj  f)ter  liegen,  ^ilfloS,  unb  Derjagen. 

.Vutoiit 

@eF)t,  h)er  ba  fomtnt. 


@g  ift  ber  Xeff  au§  Sitrglen. 

3:  c([  mit  ber  Wrmbruft. 


2Ber  i[t  ber  SRann,  ber  fyter  urn  §ilfe  flef^t? 

ftimri 

'3  ift  ein  Stljetter  9Kann;  er  fyat  fetn'  6^r' 
58erteibigt  unb  ben  2Solfenfd;»ief5  erfrfilagen, 
130  $)e§  ^5nig§  33urgbogt,  ber  auf  Sflo^berg  fa^  ; 
2)e§  Sanbbogt^  Steiter  finb  if)m  auf  benjjjferfen 
6r  fle^t  ben  <3d;iffer  um  bte  Uberfa^rt; 
25er  fiirdjt't  fid)  Dor  bem  ©turm  unb  h)ttt  nid^t  fa^ren. 

KMM 

9)a  ift  ber  SCeH,  er  fiif;rt  ba§  9tuber  aud^, 
135  £>er  fott  mir'§  geugen,  ob  bie  ^afyrt  ju  h)agen. 

xca 

/  SSo'^  not  t^ttt,  ^a^rmann,  Id^t  fid)  affe§  Utagen. 

^efttge  3!oniterjcf)(age  ;  ber  See  raiifc^t  ouf. 


/y^' 
\' 


fott  mic(>  in  ben  .^ottenracfyen  ftiirjen? 
tfycite  feiner,  ber  bet  ©innen  ift. 

XcU 

(jDer  brabe  5Jlann  benft  an  fic^>  felbft  jule 
140  SSertrau'  auf  ©ott  unb  rctte  ben  93ebrangten. 


Grfter  5Huf$ug.    Gvfte  <S$ene.  13 

JRitobi 

3Som  ficfyern  ^?ort  Id'fjt  fid)'§  gemcicfylicf)  raten. 
£)a  ift  ber  $afw  unb  bort  ber  See.    33erfurf>t'§. 

Sell 

See  !ann  ficfy,  ber  Sanbbogt  nicf)t  erbarmen. 


.§irfcn  unb  Sog 

9tett'i^n!  JHett'  t^n!  SRett' 
JRttobi 
145  Unb  ttmr'3  ntein  Sruber  unb  mein 

@^  fann  nicfyt  fetn;  '^  ift  ^eitt  8imon§  unb 
2)a  raft  ber  <5ee  unb  n)ttt  fetn  Dpfer  f>aben. 

ZeU 

3Wtt  eitler  9iebe  toirb  bier  nic^tg  gefcf)afft; 
1)ie  ©tunbe  bringt,  bem  5)iann  nuiji  §ilfe  toerben. 
150  ©prid^,  gafyrmann,  Jniflft  bu  faf>ren? 


•ftein,  nicbt  icb! 


n  ©otte§  ^amen,  benn,  gieb  ^er  ben  $abn; 
$  tuitl'^  mtt  meiner  fcf>h)ac^en  ^raft  berfurfien. 


§a,  tuacfrer 

Ocnri 

3)a§  gletdrt  bem  SSeibgefeffen. 

SBoumflarten 
SJiein  Better  feib  i^r  unb  mein  Gngel,  Xett. 

ZtU 

155  SBof^I  au§  be^  3Sogt§  ®en)alt  errett'  icb  eucfy; 
©tunnel  9ioten  muf?  ein  anbrer  belfen. 


14  SBttyelm  Sell. 


beffer  ift'S,  tfyr  fatlt  in  ®otte§  $anb, 
2113  in  ber  9Henfd;cn.  3u  bem  Bitten  :  Sanb^mann,  troftet  ifyr 
5Rein  2Beib,  toenn  mir  lt)a§  9ftenfdUid;e<§  begegnet; 
160  !^d;  f)ab'  getban,  h?a§  id)  nidit  laffen  fonntc. 

Gr  ipriugt  in  ben  Stofjn. 
,fJU01ttr  jum  3tfcf)er, 

%fo  feib  ein  5Jleifter  ©teuermann!     2Ba§  fid; 

:ett  getraut,  ba€  fonntet  if)r  nid^ttwagen? 
JHuobi  ^S**^ 

be^re  banner  tbun'g/bem  2:eff  nid)t  nad>; 
@g  giebt  nid)t  jtuei,  lute  ber  ift,  tm  ©ebirge. 

933cfnt,  tft  nuf  ben  ^elZ  gefttegen, 

165  @r  fto^t  fdjon  ab.     ©ott  fyelf'  bir,  braver  @d)h)immer! 
toie  ba^  @d;ifflein  auf  ben  2BeHen  fd)tr»anft! 

.Unoni,  am  Ufer, 

ge^t  briiber  n?eg,  —  id;  fe^'g  nid;t  meljr,  - 
!  ba  i[t  e3  toieber.    ^rdftiglid; 
2lrbeitet  fid;  ber  2Badre  burd;  bie  Sranbung. 

Sewt 

170  2)el  2anbt>ogt§  Sfleiter  fommen  angef^rengt. 

Suont 
©ott,  fie  finb'<§!     ®a§  iwar  §ilf  in  ber  9?ot. 

(Jin  ^ritpp  Canbcnbergiirfjer  5Rciter. 

Grftcr  JUcttcr 
Berber  gebt  ^erau§,  ben  ifyr  berborgen. 


fam  cr;  umfonft  berf>eF)lt  it>r  if;n. 

i?uoni  nub  JKuobt 
2Ben  meint  i^r,  Sieiter? 


(Srjter  2lufjug.    .Sweite  ©jene.  15 


SHcitcr,  entbecft  ben 

£a,  toaS  fefy'  id)?    Xeufel! 
SBerm,  oben, 

,  ben  if)r  fudbt?  —  9leit  ju; 
t^r  frifd;  beilegt,  ^olt  t^r  il;n  nocf)  ein. 


Skrtminf d?t !     @r  ift  enttoifcfyt. 

,  fitfter,  jum  Bitten  unb  Stfrfjer, 

AW(fi'  S^r  fyfl&t  i^m  fortge^olfen. 

^i  fottt  un|Tbii^en.  —  ^allt  in  if>re  §erbe. 
2)ic  §iitte  rei^et  ein,  brennt  unb  frfjlagt  nieber.  etien  fort. 

Scppt,  ftiirjt  nat^, 

180  D  meine  gammer! 

r-          •  '<?" 

«uomf  foigt,          »A 

2Bet>  mir!     9Jtetne  §erbe! 

SBcrni 

^)ie  2Biitricf)e!  \ 

iHltobi.  rtnat  bie  §anbe, 

I  x 

©ererfjtigfeit  bel  ^immels!  j/1 

2Bann  n>irb  ber  better  lommen  biefem  Sanbe? 


nieoer. 

/ 


u  ©teinen  in  @rf)twQj ;  ettte  Stnbe  Dor  be«  @tauffacf)ev«  §aiife  an 
ber  ?anbftra^e,  ntidjft  ber  Sriirfe. 

SOerner  Stauffac^er,  ^Pfetfer  Don  Sujecn  fommen  tm  ©ejpradj. 

qjfcifcr 
^a,  ja,  §err  ©tauffadjer,  h)te  ic^  eucf>  fagte, 

)5rt  nict>t  ju  D[trei4)r  ioenn  ifyr'3  !onnt  benneiben. 


16  Silljelm  Sell. 

185  pallet  feft  am  9leid;  unb  loader,  toie  bister  ; 
©ott  fcfyinne  eucfy  bet  eurer  alien  ^rei^eit. 

Xrttcft  il)m  Jjerjtirij  bie  .£>nnb  unb  roiU  geiion. 

Stnuffadjer 

SMeibt  bod;,  bil  meine  UBirtin  fommt.    %\)i  feib 
2Jiein  ©aft  ju  ©djtotyj,  id;  in  2ujern  ber  cure. 


2)anf.    SJlufj  fyeute  ©erfau  nod)  erretc^en. 
190  —  2Ba§  i^r  aucf)  ©c^toerel  mogt  ju  leiben  i>aben 
3Son  eurer  33ogte  ©eij  unb  ilbermut, 
Xragt'g  in  ©ebulb.     @§  !ann  fid;  anbern,  fd;neEx 
©in  anbrer  $atfer  fann  an§  9teid;  gclangen. 
<S  e  i  b  ifjr  erft  Cfterreid;^  feib  if>r'§  auf  immer. 

Gir  oeljt  ab.    ©tauffat^er  fe^t  fid)  {ummerbod  auf  etue  Sanf  unter  ber  Cinbe. 

So  finbct  il>n  ©ertrub,  ieine  Srrau,  bie  fid)  nebcn  if)n  ftetlt  unb  it)it  eine 

Seitlang  fdjmetflcnb  betradjtet. 

OJcrtrub 

195  <So  ernft,  mein  ^reunb?    ^d;  fenne  bid;  nidf)t  me^r. 

@d;on  Diele  2age  fefy'  id;^  fd;iueigenb  an, 

2Bie  finftrer  2;riibfinn  beine  Stirne  furdjt. 

Sluf  beinem  ^erjen  britdEt  ein  ftitt  ©cbreften; 

SSertrait'  el  mir;  id;  bin  bein  treucl  9Beib, 
200  Unb  meine  §alfte  forbr'  id;  beinel  ©ratn§. 

©tauffat^er  reie^t  i()r  bie  $anb  unb  irfilneigt. 

28a§  fann  bein  §erj  beflemmen,  fag'  e§  mir. 
©efegnet  ift  bein  $leifj,  bein  ©Uidsftanb  blii^t 
3SoH  finb  bie  <Sd;cunen  unb  ber  Slinber  <Sd; 
2)er  glatten  ^Jferbe  iuo^lgena^rte  3UCM,        * 
205  ^jft  Don  ben  33ergen  gli'tdEIid;  fyeimgebrad;t  *r 
3ur  SBinterung  in  ben  bequemen  Stallen. 
2)a  fte^t  bein  §au§,  reid;  luie  ein  Gbelftfc; 
3Son  fd;onem  ©tamm^olj  ift  el  neu  gejimmert, 


Srfter  Mufjug.    ^Wette  @Sene-  17 


Unb  nad;  bem  3fid;tmaf$  orbentlid;  gefiigt  ; 
3>on  bielen  $enftern  glanjt  e§  toofmlid;,  fyeU  ; 
Wit  bunten  3Babpenfd;ilbern  ift  '3  bemalt, 
Unb  toeifen  Spriidjen,  bie  ber  2Sanber3mann 
$ertt>eilenb  lieft  unb  ifyren  @inn  betounbert. 

Stauffot^er  /\j^// 


[te^t  bag  §au§  gejimmert  unb  gefiigt, 
215  SDod),  ,(?d;!  eg  toanlt  ber  ©runb,  auf  ben   itnr  bauten. 


tein  SBerner,  fage,  toie  berftefyft  bu  ba§? 

3tauffod)cr 

3Sor  biefer  Sinbe  fafj  id;  jiingft,  toie  b,eut, 
®a§  fd;on  3SoUbr^id;te  freubig  iiberbenfenb ; 
2)a  fam  bafyer  toon  ^iijjnadjt,  feiner  23urg, 
220  2)er  3]ogt  mit  feinen  Steifigen  geritten. 
33or  biefem  $>aufe  ^telt  er  tounbernb  an, 
2)od;  id;  erfyub  mid;  fd;nett,  unb  unterioiirfig, 

id;'§  gebii^rt,  trat  id;  bem  $errn  entgegen, 
,n§  be§  ^aifer§  rid;terlid;e  5)Iad;t 
225  SSorftettt  im  Sanbe.    SBeffen  ift  bie§ 
^ragt'  er  boSmemenb,  benn  er  tou^t' 
3)od;  f d;nell  befonnen  id;  entgegn'  ifym  fo : 
^.SDieg  §au§,  £>err  SSogt,  ift  meine§  Serrn 

AS*"*^     .          '  .  •        n    r  rr*  r   n, 

ft     Unb  eure§,  unb  mem  xsefyen.     2)a  berfe^t    er : 
230  ,,^d;  bin  Regent  im  Sanb  an  ^aifer§  ©tatt,  y\ 

Unb  \v\\i  nid;t,  bajj  ber  Sauer  §aufeV  baue  J-    , 

2(uf  feine  eigne  §anb,  unb  alfo  frei  ^«^^ 

§inleb',  al§  ob  er  §crr  lutir'  in  bem  2anbe; 
^d;  Joerb'  mid;  unterfte^n,  eud;  ba§  ju  tce^ren. 
235  2>ie6  fagenb,  ritt  er  tru^iglid;  Don  batmen, 


18  SBtUjelm  XeO. 


aber  blieb  mit  fummertiotter  ©eele, 
2$ort  bebenfenb,  bad  ber  33ofe  fyrad). 

©crtrub 

9Jiein  lieber  §err  unb  Gfyeiwrt,  magft  bu 

©in  reblid)  9Bort  Don  beinent  S13eib  bernefymen? 
240  $)e£  ebeln  ^jbcrg§  Xorf)ter  i'u(;m'  icl^  mid;, 

SDe§  melerfafyrnen  3Jianu§.     2Btr  @d;iyeftern  fajjcn, 

3)ie  2Botte  fpinnenb,  in  ben  langen 

2Benn  bei  bem  iBater  fid)  be§  SSoIfeg 

SBerfammelten,  bte  ^ergamente  lafen 
245  2)er  alien  ilaifer,  unb  bc§  £anbe§ 

S3ebad;ten  in  ucrniinftigent  ©etyrtid). 

Slufmerfenb  ^ort'  ic^  ba  mand;  fluge§  SBort, 

Sffia§  ber  Skrfttinb'ge  ben!t,  ber  ©ute  iuiinf(f)t,  —  ^~ 

Unb  ftitt  im  §erjen  f>ab'  ic^  mir'l  bei»af)rt; 
250  <5o  ^ore  benn  unb  acfyt'  auf  tneine  9tebe; 

3)enn,  h>a3  bidf)  ^re^te,  fief),  ba§  tou^f  id)  Iangft..r  i/^ 

2)ir  groflt  ber  Sanbbogt,  mod)te  gern  bir  fd^aben^f*^ 

2)enn  bu  bift  ifym  ein  §inberni§,  ba^  fid^) 

$)er  <3d^n)%er  nid;t  bem  neuen  $iirftenfyau§ 
255  3Sitt  untertoerfen,  fonbern  treu  unb  feft 

33eim  9teid;  bet)arren,  iuie  bie  ioiirbigen 

3lltt)orbern  e§  gef>alten  unb  getf>an. 

3ft'^  nicfyt  fo,  SBerner?    Sag'  e§,  toenn  id)  litge. 
Stauffndjcr 

@o  ift'3,  ba§  ift  beg  ©e^lerg  ©rott  auf  micf). 


©crtrub 


260  @r  ift  bir  neibifd^,  tueil  bu  glitdlid;  luo^nft, 
@in  freier  9Jtann  auf  beinem  cignen  (^rb1, 
SDenn  er  ^at  fein^.     3Som  iiatfer  felbft  unb 


Grfter  ?tufjito.    Btveite  ^jene.  19 

£ragft  bu  biel  £mu§  ju  2e(;n;  bu  barfft  e<§  jeigen, 
(So  gut  ber  9leid;sfurft  feine  Sa'nber  jeigt; 
265  2)enn  itber  bir  erfennft  bit  feinen  £>errn, 
2113  nur  ben  §od;ften  in  ber  Gfyriftenfyeit. 
@r  ift  ein  jiingrer  @of)n  nur  feineg  §aufe§, 
5iirf)t§  nennt  er  fein,  al^  feinen  Sfftttermantel 
2)rum  f^^terh^6^  33iebermanne§  ©liicf 
270  5Rit  fd;eeten2(ugcn  gift'ger  SRijjgunft  an. 
25 ir  ^at  er  la'ngft  ben  llntergang  gefrfilcore'n ; 
ftefyft  bu  untoer[ef>rt.     2Bittft  bu  ertoarten, 
er  bie  bofe  2uft  an  bir  gebii^t? 
Huge  2Rann  baut  bor.^7 

Stauffntfjer 

2Ba3  ift  ju  t^un? 


tritt  nafjer, 

275   (So  fyore  meinen  ^{at.     SDu  toeifjt,  toie  fyter 
$u  Sd;n)t;§  fid;  atte  9teb(td;en  befclagen 
Db  biefe3  Sanboogts  ©ei§  unb  2Buterei. 
(So  5h)eifle  ni^t,  ba§  fie  bort  briiben  aud;, 
^n  Untertoalben  unb  im  timer  Sanb 

miib'  finb  unb  be3  ^arten  ^od;§ 
it)te  ber  ©ejjler  i)ier,  fo  fd;afft  e§  fred; 
2anbcnberger  braiben  iiberm  See. 
@§  fommt  fein  ^tfd;erfaf;n  ju  un§  ^eriiber, 

2)er  nid;t  ein  neue§  Unjjetl  unb  ©etoalts       v- 

/v   •-t'' 

33eginnen  Don  ben  ^ogten  un^  berfitnbety^,  & 

3) rum  tfyat'  e§  gut,  baMeurer  etlidje^-  ^r 

®ie'§  rebltd;  meinen,  frftt  ju  9late  gingen, 

SSie  man  be§  ®rud§  fid;  mb'd;t'  erlebigen ; 

So  ad;t'  id;  \voljl,  ©ott  totiiV  end;  nid;t  berlaffen 


20  SBtUjdm  Sell. 

290  Unb  ber  gerecfyten  Sadje  gnabig  fein. 
§aft  bu  in  Uri  feincn  ©aftfreunb,  f£rid), 
2)em  bu  bein  £>erg  magft  reblid;  offenjmren? 

Stauffacfjer 

2)er  iDcjdern  SKanner  fenn'  id;  toiele  bort, 
Unb  angefcben  grofje  £>errenlcute, 

295  2)ic  mir  gebeim  finb  unb  gar  iuot)l  bertraut.  er  fteot  auf. 
iuelc^en  Sturm  gefajjr.lid;er  Giebanfcn 
bit  mir  in  ber  ftitten  33ruft !     SJiein  $nnerfte§ 
ile^rft  bu  an^  £id)t  beg  ^agel  mtr  entgcgen ; 
Unb  iDa§  \§  mir  ju  benfen  ftilt  Derbot, 
300  2)u  ftoricfyft'3  mit  leister  3un3e.  jcdfltd;  aue. 

—  §aft  bu  aud;  iuol;t  bc^^^aTou  mir  rdtft? 
2)ie  im'Ibe  3u)tetrad)t  unb  ben  illang  ber  SBaffen 
Shtfft  bu  in  biefee  friebgeloofynte  2; (ml. 

ein  fd^iDad;e§  S15o(f  ber  , 
ju  ge^en  mit  bent  §errn  ber 
gute  Sd^ein  nur  ift's,  iuorauf  fie  hearten, 
Urn  lo-ljulaffen  auf  bies  arme  2anb 
2)ie  iuitbeiv  Sorjjen  ihrer  $riege3madit, 

fcii)'*' 

2)arin  §uT flatten  mit  beg  ©iegcrg  9(ed;ten, 
310  Unb  unterm  @d)cin  gered;ter  3uc^tigung 
2)ie  alten  ^reifyeitgbriefe  jit 


3f)r  feib  aud;  banner,  ioiffet  cure  Stjt 
3u  fi't^ren,  unb  bem  9Jiutigen  ^)ilft  ©ott. 

Stnit  ffadjcr 

D  2Bcib !    ein  furcfytbar  loittenb  3d;redni§  ift 
315  SDer  5lrieg;   bie  £erbe  fd)lagt  cr  unb  ben  §irten. 


Grfter  'Mufjiifl.    ,3rceite  @J«ne.  21 


©ertrub 

©rtragcn  mufj  man,  toa^  ber  §immcl  fenbet; 
Unbittigei  ertragt  fein  eble£ 

Stauffadjcr 

2)ies  §ait§  erfreut  bid),  ba§  imr'neu  erbauten; 
2)er  £rieg,  ber  unge^eure,  brennt  e§  nieber. 


320  2Bii^t'  ic^)  metn  §erj  an  jettltc^  ©ut  gefeffelt,  \ 
33ranb  todrf  id^  fyinein  mit  eigner  §anb. 


Stiiuffadjer 

glaub[t  an  5)ienfcf)Hc^fett.     ©•§  fcfjont  ber 
ntd^t  ba3  jarte  ^tnbletn  in  ber  9Btege. 

©crtrub 

j_JDie  Unfc^ulb  f>at  tin  £>tmmet  einen  ^-reunb.  J 
325  —  3tei>  Dortodrtg,  SSerner,  unb  ntcf)t  I;inter  bid^. 

Stauffnd)cr 

2Bir  SJtcinner  lonnen  ta^fer  fec^tenb  fterben, 
SBeldj)  Scfvicffal  aber  l»irb  bag  eure  fein? 

(iJcrtrub 

2)ic  Iet}te  2Ba^l  [te^t  aud^>  bem  Scfynxicfyften  offen; 
©in  (Sprung  toon  biefer  Sritdfe  mad^t  micft  frei. 

Staitffari)Cr,  ftitr^t  in  i^re  2Cvme, 

330  3Ber  folc^  ein  §erj  an  feinen  33ufen  briirft, 

2)er  fann  fiir  §erb  unb  §of  mit  ^reuben  ferf)ten,J 

D 


llnb  feine§  $ijnig§  §eermad^t  fiird)tet 
9?arf)  Uri  faf>r'  \<fy  ftel;nben  ^yujjeS  gleidf)  ; 
35ort  lebt  ein  ©aftfreitnb  mir,  §err  2SaIt^er^  g-ttrft, 
335  2)er  iiber  biefe  3e'ten  benft,  ime  id^. 
3tuc(>  finb'  id)  bort  ben  cbeln  33annerbevrn 
33on  2(tting[;aity  ;  obgleid;  toon  fyofyem  otamm, 


22  SBityelm 


2iebt  er  ba§  $olf  iinb  efyrt  bie  alien  (Sitten. 
9Jtit  ifynen  beibeu  pflcg'  id?  Sfatl,  hne  mar 

340  SDer  2anbe3feinbe  mutig  fief)  ertoe^rt.  ^ 
Seb'  toofyl!  unb,  iuetl  id;  fern  bin,  fitfyre  bu 
Wit  flugem  Sinn  bas  Stegiment  be3  §aufe§: 
2)em  ^ilger,  ber  jum  ©otte§^aufe  icallt, 
2)em  frommen  9Jlonrf>,  ber  fur  fein  Softer  famine  It, 

345   ©ieb  reid^lief)  unb  entlafj  if^n  ioo^Igeflegt. 

©tauffad>er§  £>au§  t»erbiicgt  fic^  nid^t  ;   ju  au^erft 
Sim  offnen  ^eeriucg  ftefyt'3,  ein  iotrtlic^  2)arf)    fys 


affe  9Banbrer,  bie  beg  jBcflejS  fa^ren. 

ftc  nacf)  bem  ^tntcrgrunb    abgetjcn,   tritt  28  ill)  elm  3;ell   mit 
Sauiitflartcit  tiorn  auf  bie  Sjene. 

-s.Xdl,  511  SJaumgarteit,         ^j^»  *f     Jf 

^j^>r  ^abt  je^rVjueuier  toeiter  nid^it  bonnoten.  jf 
350  3U  jenem  §aufe  gej^et_ein;  bort  \vofy\t 
2)er  <Stauffad;er,  ein  SBater  ber  33ebrdngten. 

fiel;,  ba  ift  er  felber.     ^olgt  mir,  fommt. 

nuf  i^it  ju  ;  bie  ©jene  beriuanbelt  fi(^. 


Dritte 

Offtntlidjer  ^(afe  bet 


9luf  einer  ^lnf)ol)C  im  ^interflruiibe  fteljt  man  cine  ft'tfle  bauen,  roc(rf)e  [d)on  fo 
wcit  gcbJ£j)cn,  bafe  fid)  bie  ftorm  bc-j  ©anjcu  barfteUt.  3)ie  !)intere  Seite  ift 
fertig,  an  ber  Uorbcrn  ipirb  eben  gcbaut  ;  baS  ©eriiftc  ftefyt  nod),  an  roeldjcm 
bie  SOerfleute  auf  unb  uieber  fteigen  ;  auf  bem  {)bd)fteu  Tad)  Ijcingt  ber 
Sdjiefcrbcrfer.  ?l((e§  ift  in  Seroegung  unb  9lrbeit. 

9ft  c  ifter  S  teinme  fc,    (^efeUenunb   ^>anblanger. 


r,  mit  bent  2tal>e,  treibt  btc  9(rbeiter, 

9Ztd)t  long  gefeiert  !     Jrifd)  !     2)ie  5)tauerfteine 
ben  9)t6vtel  gugefaf>ren! 


Grfter  2luf$ug.    Sritte  ®$ene.  23 

355   28enn  ber  §err  Sanbtoocjt  fommt,  bafj  er  ba§  2Berf 
©eloacfyfen  fiefyt.    3)a§  fdblenbert  toie  bie  ©rfwecfen. 

3u  jioei  Ciaitblmigern,  toeldje  tragen, 

§et^t  ba§  gelaben?     ©leicfy  ba€  3)o^clte  ! 
2Bte  bie  £agbtebe  i^re  ^Sfltc^t  befte{)Ien! 

erftcr  OJcfeU 

2)a^  i(t  bod^  Ijart,  bafj  toir  bie  6teine  felbft 
360  3u  unferm  Xtoing  unb  $erfer  fallen  fa^ren. 


murret  ifyr?    2)a§  ift  ein  fcfylecfyteS 
3u  nirf>tg  anjkllig,  al§  ba§  33ieb  ju  melfen 
Unb  faul  fyerum  ju  fd^tenbern  auf  ben  53ergen. 

?((tcr  9Jionn,  vufjt  au§, 
^d^  lann  nic^t  mefyr. 

^ronUOflt,  jcfiiittelt  i^n, 

3-rifc^,  Sitter,  an  bie  Strbeit! 

Srftcr  ©cfcH 

365  §abt  if>r  benn  gar  fein  Gingetoeib  ',  ba^  it>r 

,  ber  faum  fid^  felber  fdblet>i?en  fann, 
$ronbienft  tretbt? 

Stcinmc^  intb  ©cfcKcn 

'§  ift  ^immelfdreienb. 


©orgt  i^r  fiir  eu^>;   id^  tfyu'  h)a§  meine^  2tmt§. 

^wetter  GJefell 

^ronbogt,  tuie  tuirb  bie  $efte  benn  fidf)  nennen, 
370  £)ie  tuir  ba  baun? 


3h)ing  llri  foU  fie  f>ei^en, 
;Denn  unter  btefe§  ^oc^  luirb  man  eiidf)  beugen. 


24  mMHjflni  Xeil. 

WcfcHcn 

Urt! 


•ftun,  toa§  giebt'S  babei  ju  lacfyen? 

^wetter  (ycfcll 
it  biejem  §duslein  toofft  ifyr  Uri  jJutngen? 

6-rftcr  OJcfcU 

fefyn,  Vote  biel  man  folder  SJtaulftmrfSfyaufen 
375   SJittfi  iiber  'nanber  fet3cn,  bil  etn  33erg 
2)rau§  iwrb,  tote  ber  geringfte  nur  in  Uri. 

3ront>ogt  gefjt  uac^  bent  £>intergmnb. 

9}?ctftcr  Steinmclj 

3)en  jammer  h)erf  td^  in  ben  tiefften  (See, 
mtr  gebient  bei  biefem  ^lud^gebdube. 
nnb  Stauffacfjer  fommen. 


D,  ^att'  ic^i  nie  gelebt,  um  bal  ju  fdf^auen  ! 


380  §ier  i[t  nirf)t  gut  fein.     Sa^t  un§  toeiter  gefyn. 

2tnuffarf)cr 
33in  icf)  ju  Uri,  in  ber  ^reifyeit  Sanb? 

9)Zeiftcr  Stctnme^  > 

D  £err,  lt»enn  iF)r  bie  better  erft  gefeljn    *[  ' 
Unter  ben  ^iirmen!     ^a/  ^^  ^ie  belDO^nt, 
2)er  ittirb  ben  ^a^n  nirf)t  fiirber  frd^en  boren. 

Stnuffarfjer 
385  D  ©ott! 

Steinmeb 

©eb.t  biefe  ^fanfcn,  biefe  ©trebe^feiler; 
2)ie  fte^n,  tuie  fitr  bie  Giingfeit  gebaut. 


Grfler  Hufjug.    Xritte  ©jene.  25 

Xett  v 

£anbe  bauten,  fonnen  £anbe  fturjen.J 

Kacfj  ben  Sergen  ieigenb,  v 

ber  ftretyett  tyat  unS  ©ott  gegrunbet.    ) 


!W««  t,ovt  eine  Xrommet  ;  e*  fommen  Seute,  bie  einen  *ut  auf  einet  Stauge  ttngen  ; 
"  ein  9tu8tuf  et  fol«t  ifjuen  ;  SSeifcer  unb  Stnbet  bringen  tumuttuor^  nad 
grfter  OkfcU  _.- 

9Ba«  h)itt  bie  trommel?    ©ebet  ac^t!  7^  - 

9Ba«  fur 
jott  ber  §ut? 


^  fe^et  biefen  §ut,  banner  toon  Uri. 
2tufric^ten  toirb  man  tyn  auf  ^ober  ©aule, 
bitten  in  Stltorf,  an  bem  fyocfyften  Drt; 
395  Unb  biefe§  ift  be§  Sanbbogt?  SBitt'  unb  9JMnuna.  : 
§ut  foil  gleidje  ^re,  toie  t^m  felbft,  gei&bn. 
fott  i(?n  mit  gebognem  Knie  unb  mit 
i^kJn  §aupt  berel^ren.    2)aran  toiff 
Konig  bie  ©e^oriamm  crfcnncn. 
4oo  3Ser[aOen  ift  mit  feinem  Seib  unb  Gut 
Sent  ^onige,  toer  ba§  ©ebot  toerad)tet. 

^  S8o«  la($t  Inut  auf;  bie  Ztommel  luivb  geviiOrt;  fie  ge^en  ttoritber. 


Grfter 

ncuc«  Uner^orte§  ^at  ber  SSogt 
au^efonnen!    ®ir  'nen  <out  bere^ren? 
©agt,  tyat  man  jc  bernommgn  toon  bergleidjen? 


26  SBityelm  Sell. 

SHciftcr  Stciumclj 
405  2Bir  unfre  $mee  beugen  einem 

£reibt  er  fein  Spiel  mit  ernftfyaft  nnirb'gen  2euten? 
y  Grftcr  ©cfcH 

'f'  2Bar'§  nod)  bie  faiferlicfye  £ron'  !  ©o  ift's 
2)er  §ut  Don  Dfterreicb;  id;  faf)  ibn  ^angen 
Uber  bem  ^hron,  'mo  man  bie  2efyen  giebt. 

a)Jciftcr  Stciumelj 

410  2)er  §ut  toon  Dfterreid)  !     Gkbt  adit,  e§  ift 
Gin  ^att^rid,  un§  an  Dftreicft  ju  berraten. 

QJcfeHcit 
@{>renmann  n)irb  fic^  bcr  Sdimad)  bequemcn 

SOJctfter  Stciumcij 
t,  Iaj$t  un§  mtt  ben  anbern  Slbrebl  ne^men. 

©ie  flefjeu  nac^  ber  2iefe. 
Xcll,  junt  Staiiffncfier, 

luiffet  nun  33cfd)eib.     2ebt  loofyl,  §err  2Berner. 


415  2Bo  iwollt  if)r  f)in?    D  eitt  nid&t  fo  Don  bannen. 

XeU 
au§  entbet?rt  be§  3?ater§.    2ebet  luo^I  ! 

Stnitffttdjcr 
tir  ift  ba§  ^erj  fo  toott,  mit  eu4i  ju  reben. 

Sett 

(_  2)a§  fcf)h)ere  §erj  luirb  nicbt  burd^  9Bovte  leid^t.) 

Stnuffndjer 
fonntcn  SKortc  un§  511  £I;aten  fiit)ren. 


420  £>ie  einj'ge  X^at  i[t  je^t  ©ebulb  unb  @d)tt)eigen. 


grfter  Stufjug.    £)rttte  <S$ene.  27 

Stnuffarfjer 

man  ertragen,  teas  unleiblid;  ift? 

tell 

SDie  fd;netten  §errfd;er  finb'3,  bie  fitrj  regierenv 
2Benn  fid;  ber  ^o^n  erfyebt  au§  feinen'Sdjliinben, 
man  bie  ^euer  au§,  bie  <Sd;iffe  fud;en 
§  ben  §afen,  unb  ber  mad;t'ge  ©eift 

r-  .-      v^vVv  obne  ©dbaben  fburlog  iiber  bie  6rbe. 

-V*x  '  r 

r     \®m  ie^?r  *efrg  ftiff  &^i  fid;  bal)eim ; 

$rieblid;en  getoalbjrt  man  gern  ben  $rieben. 
Stouffodjer 


ie  ©flange  ftidit  nidbt  ungereijt. 
430  (Sie  tuerben  enblidf)  bod;  Don  felbft  ermiiben, 
SBenn  fie  bie  Sanbe  ruf^tg  bleiben  fef»n. 

©tauffadjcr 
iel,  h)enn  tuir  jufammenftiinben. 


33eim  Sdhifbrudj  fyilft  ber  einjelne  fid;  Ieid;ter. 

Stauffarfier 
©o  !alt  nerla^t  if)r  bie  gemeine  <3ad;e  ? 

XtU 
435  Sin  jeber  ja'l^lt  nur  fid;er  auf  fid;  felbft.y 

Stauffarficr 
^  SSerbunben  iuerben  aud;  bie  ©dift>ad;en  maditig. 

tea 

i :  35er  6tatfe  ift  am  mad;tigften  allein.  ) 

Stnitffndjcr 

<So  fann  ba§  2>aterlanb  auf  eud;  nid;t  ja^len, 
ing§t>oK  jur  ^otlvebj  greift? 


28 


Xcll,  fliet't  ilint  bie  .fvutb, 

440  £>er  £efl  fyolt  ein  berlontee  gamut  bom  ^bgrimb, 
Unb  foftte  feinen  ftreunbeiv/ficfr  entjteben?^^'  r 
3)0$,  lr>a§  ifyr  tfwt,  lafjt  mid;  au§  eurem  3^  at; 
^c^  fann  mrf)t  (ange  wiifen  ober  iua'f)Ien; 
Sebitrft  if>r  mejnep^u  beftimmtcr  Xf)at, 

445  2)ann  ruft  ben  Xett,  e§  foil  an  mtr  nid;t  fchlen. 

ju  Uerjc^iebenen  Seiten.    Gin  vfotlic^er  •JlufCnuf  entftcfit  urn  ba3  Oeriifte. 


3)Zetftcr  3tciumeftf  cut  fjm, 
2Ba§  giebt'S? 

Grftcr  GkfcH,  fommt  »or,  rufenb, 

2)er  ©cfyieferbecfer  ift  bom  ®ad;  geftiirjt. 
Sertfja  mtt  ©efotgc. 
^ett^B,  ftiirjt  Ijevetit, 

^t  er  jcrf  c^mcttert  ?    Slcnnct  ;  rettet  ;  f>elft,— 
•JBenn  §ilfe  mogltd;  ;  rettet,  fyter  ift 

SBirft  iljv  Wejcfjmetbe  unter  bn§  9?o(f. 


450  gjiit  eurem  ©olbe!  --  MeS  ift  eurf>  feil 

Um  ©olb.     2Benn  if>r  ben  SSater  toon  ben  ®inbern 
©ertffen  unb  ben  ^ann  Don  feinem  SBeibe 
Unb  3amj2£r  i^abt  gebrad^t  iiber  bie  SBelt, 
Denft  if)r'g  mtt  ©olbe  ju  berajitten.     ©e^t! 

455  2Btr  iuaren  frof>e  ^JJfenfc^en,  e(;'  tfyr  famt  ; 
9JJtt  eurf;  ift  bie  Skrjtoeiflung  etngejogen. 


ju  bent  gronbogt,  her  juriicffommt. 

2ebt  er? 

groiiBogt  fliefct  ein  3e'(^en  ^e-3  Wegentetl?. 

D  ungliUffcI'gcS  ©cfylojj,  mtt  ^H 
(Srbaut,  unb  ^ludje  iuerben  bid;  bciuobnen  ! 


erftev  2luf.$iifl.     SStcrte  ©$ene.  29 

EHertc  S$ene. 

3Baltf)er  giirftS  SSoljmmg. 

SBaUljer   Srurfl  unb  Slrnolb   bom   5Ref<fjtf)al  trden  3itgfeid) 
ein  »on  bcrfrfjiebenen  Sciten. 


£err  SBaltyer  prft,  - 

2Bo^er  9f0rft 

9Benn  man  un§  iiberrajd^te  ! 
460  33Ieibtr  it»o  it>r  feib  ;  iDtr  finb  um^utgt  lion 


33rtngt  i^r  mir  nic^t§  bon  Unterioalben  ?  nidbt<S 
2Son  metnem  3Sater?    9iid)t  ertrag'  tc^'^  Idnger 
3(I§  ein  ©efangner  mit^ig  ^)ier  ju  liegen. 
2Ba§  fjab'  id^  benn  fo  (StraflicfyeS  getban, 
465  Um  mid)  gleidj  einem  5Rorber  511  berbergen? 
£>em  freemen  SBuben,  ber  bie  Dcfyfen 
2)a§  trefflid;[te  ©efbann,  bor  meinen  2(ugen 
SBeg  h)ottte  treiben  auf 
d    ben 


470  ^t  feib  gu  rafc^).     2)er  33ube  Jrar  be§ 
Son  eurer  Dbrigfeit  h)ar  er  gefenbet. 
^r  h)art  in  ©traf  gefatten;  muptet  eud^, 
SBie  fc^toer  fie  toar,  ber  Su^e  fc^toeigenb  fitgen.  , 

dr  2Kelt^tl)aJ 

©rtragen  fofft'  id^  bie  IejdBt[erf  ge  3^ebe 
475  ,$e€  Unberfc^dmten  :  ,,^enn  ber  Sauer  33rot 
IIt'  effen,  mb'g'  er  felbft  am  ^Sfluge  jiefm!" 
bie  ©eelerfd^nitt  mir'§,  aid  bet  33ub  bie  Deafen, 


30  Siltwlm  loll. 


*r 

3      fibenen  it  ere,  t>on  bent  fringe  fvannte. 
Tumvf  briilltcn  ftc,  ale-  battaj,  ne  Oiefubl 
£er  Ungebiibr,  unb  ftiefjen  mit  ben  ^orncrn  ; 
Ta  ubernabm  micb  bcr  ^crccbtc  3prn/ 
Unb,  mctncr  fclbit_nid>t  j^err,  icblu^  icfr  ben 

• 


D  faum  bcjirincjcn  trtr  ba*  cic\nc 

fpH  bic  rafcbc  ^su^cnb  ficb  be;abmcn  ! 


485  3Kicb  jammcrt  mtr"  bcr  ^atcr.  '  (Jr  bcbarf 
SP  febr  bcr  ^^flege,  unb  fcm  3pbn  ift  fern. 
Xcr  3>pgt  ift  ibm  gebafftg,  ircil  cr  ftct-5  ..^ 

/viir  -"Hecbt  unb  /vrcibcit  rcblicb  bat  gcftritten.         ,  X^ 
Xrum  irerben  ftc  ben  alien  S3)iann  bebriingen,      "^ 

490  Unb  niemanb  ift,  ber  ibn  i>pr  llnglim^f 

mit  mir,  tra?  Imff,  tcb  muB  biniiber. 


^-urft 

Grtpartet  nur  unb  fafet  eutb  in  Giebulb, 
35t§  "Diacbricbt  uns  boruberfpmmt  t)pm 
—  5*  ^rc  Hojjfcn,  gebt.     9>ictteicbt  cin 
495  2?om  £anbt?ogt.     ©ebt  binein.     %fyr  feib  in  Uri 
ftcber  bcr  be§  Sanbenbcrgers  2rnn, 
bie  ihrannen  rei(ben  ftcb  bic  £uinbe. 


3ic  lebren  une,  h?al  lt»ir  tbun  fottten. 

Jyfirft 


©ebt. 
3*  ruf  eucfy  luieber,  tyenn's  bier  ftcber  ift. 

SRelAthal  gctit  Iiineiit. 

sc»  'Jjer  Ungliicffelige  !  icb  barf  ibm  nicbt 


grfter  TSufjug.     SHierte  ejene.  31 

(Skfteben,  teas  ntir  33Mes  ffinmnt.     32-er  ffopft? 
3o  oft  bie  Jbure  raufd;t,  ertoart'  id;  Ungliuf. 
2*errat  unb  Strcjtoofen  Iaufd;t  in  allctt  ©den; 
Sis  in  bas  ^nnerfte  ^ei  £>aitfer  bringen 
505  Xie  23oten  ber  ©etooll;  balb  tbat'  es 

3Str  fatten  Settle^  unb  Stiegel  an  ben  Xfciiren. 

(h  offnet  uni)  tritt  erfiaunl  jurud,  baSSerner  Slaiiffa*et 
Ijereintrttt. 

Sas  fcb'  id;?    ^r,  ^err  Werner!    3lun,  bet  ©rtt! 
Gin  n?erter,  tetirer  @aft  ;  fein  Secret  SKcrnn 
.^ft  iiber  biefe  2d>toeHe  nod;  gegangen. 
510   3cit  bod;  nnflfemmen  unter  mcinem  Xad;. 

2Sas  fitbrt  eud;  ber?    2Ba5  fud;t  iin:  Her  in  Uri? 

ClttUTTOtfacr,  ifjm  Me  ^>anb  reid)enb. 

Xie  alien  $attn  unb  bie  alle  Sdttoeij. 


bring!  tb,r  mit  eud;.     Sieb,  mir  toirb  fo  toobl! 
23-arm  geb;t  ba§  ^rs  mir  auf  bei  eurent  3tnblid. 

515    3e£t  eud;,  ^err  Serner^^SSie  r»erlie^et  i^r 
?^rau  ©errrub,  eure  angenepnie  SLUrtin, 
Xee  treifen  ^bergs  bocbberftdnb'ge  Xocbter? 
2?on  aEen  SBanbrern  au§  bem  beulfd;en  £anb, 
Xie  iibcr  2Reinrab§  3e^  nac^  23elfd;lanb  fab/ren, 

520  SRiibmt  jeber  euer  gaftltd;  £>aus.     Xod;,  fagt, 
Rommt  it)r  foeben  frifd;  t>on  ^liiclen  ber? 
Unb  fyabt  eud;  nirgenbs  fonfi  nod;  umgefebn, 
Gb^'  ibr  ben  5"f>  gefe^i  auf  biefe  3djn>eIIc  ? 

rtonfratber,  ient  ^. 

2BobI  dn  eritaunli6  neues  Serf  bab1  id; 
525   Sereiten  fet>en,  bas  mid;  nicbt  erfreute. 


32  SBtlljelm  Sell. 


prft 
D  $reunb,  ba  fyabt  ifyr's  gleicfy  mit  einem  Slide! 

otauffadjcr 
rfr  (Sin  folcfyeS  ift  in  Uri  nie  getuefen; 

<5eit  slRenfd)enbenfen  toar  Icin  SDoingfyof  fyier, 
Unb  £ejt  toar  feine  2Bo^nung,  al§  ba§  ©rab. 


530  ©in  ©rab  ber  5re^^  ift'3;  ii>r  nennt'l  mit 


erne  mitfs'ge  9?£iiajer  fiifyrt  mid)  fyer; 
briiden  fdjtoere  (Sorgen.     2)rangfal  fyab' 
3u  £>au§  berlaffen,  Srangfal  finb'  id)  fn'er. 
i  ganj  unleiblid;  ift'§,  toa§  loir  erbulben, 
bic£e|_^ranfle^tft  fein  3'^  W  f^n. 


^rei  tear  ber  ©c^toeijcr  toon  uralterS  b,er;  y^. 

9Bir  finb'S  geiwofmt,  ba^  man  un|f*giit  begegnet. 
Gin  folcb,e§  tear  im  Sanbe  nie  erlebt, 
540  ©olang  ein  §irte  trieb  auf  biefen  33ergen. 

s.Baltl)er  ^itrft 

^a,  e§  ift  ofyne  Seif^iel,  h)ie  fie'l  treiben. 
2(ud)  unfer  ebler  §err  bon  Stttingfyaufen, 
2)er  nod)  bie  alten  3e'ten  ^t  gefe^n, 
3Keint  felber,  e§  fei  nid)t  mef>r  ju  ertragen. 

Stnuffnrt)cr 

545  Stud)  briiben  unterm  2BaIb  ge|jt  @d;lt>ere§ 

Unb  bhttig  Jotrb'^  gebii^t.  3)er  SBoIfenfd^ie^en, 
$)e§  5laifer§  3Sogt,  ber  auf  bent  JKofcberg  ^auftc, 
,©eliiften  trug  er  nad)  nerbotncr  ^rud)t: 


Grftev  Shtfjug.     35ierte  @$ene.  33 


23aumgarten3  2Seib,  ber  tyaustyalt  311  Stljetten,        "t* 
550  9BoUt'  er  311  frectyer  Ungebiifyr  mifjbrauctyen,  o*4^ 
Unb  mit  ber  2(r.t  tyat  ifyn  ber  9)iann  erfd^Iagen. 


(  D  bie  Gkricfyte  ©otteS  finb  gerectytl) 
Saumgarten,  fagt  ifyr?  ein  befd^eibjjer  9)iann; 
Gr  ift  gerettet  booty  unb  tootyl  gejbora,en? 

^V^  8touffa^cr 

555  (Slier  Gibam  tyat  ityn  iibern  <2ee  gcfliictytet; 
53ei  mir  311  ©teinen  tyalt'  icty  ityn  berborgen. 
s)Zooty  Oreulictyer^  tyat  mir  berfelbe  -JRann 
Scrid^tet,  h)a§  311  ©arnen  ift  gefctyetyn; 
2)a§  §erj  mii^  jebem  Siebermanne  bluten. 


t,  aufinerffam, 

560  (Sagt  an,  twa^  ift's? 

Stauffadjcr 

^m  9Jle  Ictytty  a  I,  ba  ft>o  man 
©intritt  bei  $ern§,  tvotynt  ein  gerectyter  ^ann, 
<5ie  nennen  ityn  ben  ^einricty  bon  ber  §  alb  en, 

Ilnb  feine  Stimm'  gilt  ioa§  in  ber.  ©emeinbe. 

C*A.«««.^rv4l<- 
2Boltl)cr  gurft    0 

2Ber  fennt  ityn  nictyt?    2Ba§  ift  '3  mit  ib,m?    SSottenbet. 

3touffad)cr 
565  2)er  2anbenberger  bu|te  feinen  (Sofyn 

!Iejnen_J|cl^r4>  toiffen  ;  Uefi  bie  Dctyfen, 

bem  ^Bfluge  f^annen; 
3)a  fctylug  ber  ^nab'  ben  $nerf)t  unb  tourbe  flii(f>tig. 

vfi>olt^cr  3'»rftf  »l  Pf^fter  Spannung, 

2)er  3Sater  aber,  fagt,  iuie  ftetyt'^  um  ben? 


34 


©touffadjer 

570  2)en  $ater  lajjt  ber  Sanbcnberger  fobern: 
3ur  ©telle  fcfyaffen  fott  er  ifym  ben  <5o!)n; 
Unb  ba  ber  alte  Sftann  mit  SSafyrfyett  fcfytoort, 

toon  bem  ^Wd^ling  ^ine  $unbe, 
2)a  la^t  ber  SSogt  bie  ^olterfned;te  lommen  - 
SBaltyer  prft, 

fpringt  nuf  uitb  lull!  tljn  auf  tie  nnbere  Seitc  fii^ven, 

575  D  ftitt!  nt(^t§  me^r! 

Stnitffnrf)Cr,  ntit  ftcigenbcm  Xon, 

,,^\t  mtr  ber  <So^>n  entgangen, 
<So  I;ab'  ic^>  birf>;"  lafst  i(;n  ju  Soben  toerfen, 
2)en  fpi^'gen  ©ta^l  if^rn  in  bie  2lugen  6of;ren. 

SSJnltljcr  ftiirft 

Sarm^erj'ger  §immel  ! 

9)iel(^t^ol,  ftitrjt  ^erau§, 

^511  bie  Stugen,  fagt  ifyr? 

©t«llffarf)Crf  crftauut  ju  SSnltfjer  ^iirft, 

2Ber  ift  ber  Bungling? 

f  fnfet  i^it  mit  frampffjafter  ^eftigfcit, 

^n  bie  2lugen?    9tebet. 


580  D  ber  SBcjammerneftmrbige  ! 


2Ber  ift  '8? 

®a  58}nltf)ei'  JJiirft  ifjtu  ein  yeicfjen  giebt, 

n  ift  '8?    2iagere^ter  ©ott! 


Unb  id) 
feme  fein  !  —  $n  feine  beibcn  Stugen  ? 


(grfter  Slufjng.     ^terte  @jene.  35 


eud;.     Grtragt  e3,  tote  ein  -Btann. 

e^—      9Reld|tyaf  .^ 

llm  metnejjSdnilb,  urn  meine§J5retoel§  Bitten! 
585  SBlinb  alfo!     SBirflid;  blinb  unb  ganj  geblenbet? 

@touffod)cr 

3d;  fagt'S.     2)er  dueff  be§  @e^'n§  ift  au^gefloffen  ; 
2)a§  2td;t  ber  ©onne  fdmut  er  niemal§  toieber. 

SSaltljer 
<Sd;ont  jeineS  ©^merjen^. 


mentals  tmeber! 

Gr  briirft  bie  ,£mnb  for  bie  2(ugen  unb  fdjicetgt  einige  SJfomente ;  bann  loenbet  er  firfj 
Don  bem  eiiten  ju  bem  nnbern  unb  fpricfjt  nut  fonfter,  Don£firanen  erfticfter  ©timnte, 

D,  eine  eble  £>immel§gabe  ift 
590  2)a3  Sid;t  be§  2(uge§.  (Sltte  SBejcn  leben 
3Som  2id;te,  jebeS  gliidlid;e  ©efd;o^f;^ 
2)ie  ^flange  felbft  fe^rt  freubig  fid;  gum  2id;te, 
Unb  er  muji  fitjen,  fii^lenb  in  ber  ^aa^t, 
^m  etr»ig  ^inftern;  i^n  erquidt  nid;t  me^r 
595  2)er  fatten  ttmrme§  ©run,  ber  Slumen 
2)ie  roten  $irnen  fann  er  nid;t  mefyr  fd;auen. 
©terben  ift  nid;t§,  bod;  leben  unb  nid;t  f  e  I;  e  n 
2)aS  ift  ein  Unglwf.  —  2Barum  fefyt  i^r 
©o  jammernb  an?    %<$  ^ab'  jh)ei  frifd;e  3lu^en 
600  Unb  fann  bem  blinben  SSater  femes  geben,  — 

einen  ©dnmmer  toon  bem  5Dteer  be§  2id;t§, 
glanjtoott,  blenbcnb  mtr  in§  Sluge  bringt. 

Stauffnrf)cr 

2la)!  id;  mufj  euren  jammer  nod;  bergro^ern, 
©tatt  ifjn  511  l;eiten.  .  Gr  bebarf  nod;  me^r, 


36  SBiHjelm  £efl. 

605  SDenn  afle§  fyat  ber  fianbfcogt  ifyny  geraubt  ; 
9tid;t§  fyat  er  ifym  gelaffen  al3'ben  <5tab, 
Urn  narft  unb  blinb  toon  Sfyiir  ju  £l)ur  ju  toanbern. 


al§  ben  Stab  bem  augcnlofen 
geraubt  unb  and:)  ba3  Sid^t  ber  ©onne, 
io^cl  3trm[ten  allgemcine^  ©ut!    ^etjt  rebe 
-  jffiir  feiner  tnefyr  Don  Sleiben,  toon  ^erbergen. 
fitr  ein  feiger  (Slenber  bin  icf), 
id;  auf  m  e  i  n  e  ©icfyerfyeit  gebad^t 
Unb  nicf>t  auf  bcine;  bein  geliebtes  §au))t 
615  2(U  ^Sfanb  gelaffen  in  beg  2&utrid)§  §anben. 
^eig^erj'ge  ^orfid^t,  fab,  re  fyin!     3(uf  nid)t^ 
3(l§  blutige  ^crgeltung  ioill  id;  benfen. 
£>inu'ber  toil!  idf),  feiner  foil  mid;  fyalten, 
®e^  3Sater§  2(uge  toon  bem  2anbbogt  fobern. 
620  2lu§  atten  feinen  9teifigen  Ijerau§ 

SSttt  ic^)  if;n  finben.  ?Ji^t§  liegt  mir  am 
SBenn  id;  ben  fyeifjen,  ungeb^euren  ©c^merj 
2>n  feinem  2eben§btute  fiib^Ie.  Gr  mttt  ge^en. 

Wnltljcr  ^iirft 

Steibt. 

2Ba3  fonnt  tb,r  gegen  ii;n?    @r  ft^t  ju  <5arnen 
625  2(uf  feiner  l;ob^en  ^errenburg  unb  fpottet*^ 
in  feiner  ficb^ern  5e!*te- 
9Re(d)tHaI 

h)p_bjiJ    er  broben  auf  bem  GiSpalaft 
6d)redE  f)orn§,  ober  fyofyer,  iuo  bie  ^ungfrau 
<5eit  (§U)igfeit  t>erfd>leiert  fi^t,  id;  macfje 
630  3Jiir  s-Bab.n  ju  if>m;  mit 


(Srfter  3tufjug.     SPierte  @gene.  37 

©efinnt  tme  id;,  jerbred;'  id;  feine  $efte. 

Unb  tuenn  inir  ntemanb  folgt,  unb  uxnn  ifyr  atte, 

$iir  cure  £>ittten  bang  unb  cure  §erben, 

Gud;  bem  2t;rannenjod;e  beugt,  bie  §irten 

635   -EMtt  id;  jufammenutfen  tin  ©ebirg, 
Sort,  unterm  freien  ^tinmelebadie,  Juo 
®er  ©inn  nod;  frifd;  ift  unb  ba3  §cr§  gefunb, 
\     2)a§  ungef)euer  ©raJ5lid;e  erja^len.^Jx^- 

<  / 

'  StOltffod)Crf  ju  SBatter  Sttrft, 

@§  ift  auf  feinem  ©ipfel.    SBotten  h)ir 
640 


Sl't  nod;  ju  fiir^ten,  toenn  ber  ©tern  be§  2(uge§ 
^n  feiner  §6^Ie  nid;t  me^r  ftd;er  ift? 
©inb  toir  benn  h)e^rlo§?    2Boju  lernten  fair 
2)ie  Strmbruft  f^annen  unb  bie  fd;tt>ere  9Bud;t 
645  2)er  ©treitajt  fd;lt)ingen  ?  f  ^ebem  2Sefen  toarb 
Gin  ^iotgetoeitr  in  ber  SSerjtoeiflungSangft.) 
@§  fteat  fid;  ber  erfd;opfte  §irfd;  unb  jeigt 
^er  5Reute  fein  gefiird;tete§  ©etoei^)  ; 
2)ie  ©emf  e  reifjt  ben  i^ager  in  ben  Slbgrunb  ; 
650  ®er  ^3f(ugftier  felbft,  ber  fanfte  §au§geno^ 
9Jtenfd;en,  ber  bie  ungef)eure  5lraft 
§alfe§  bulbfam  unter§  ^od;  gebogen, 

auf,  gereijt,  tue^t  fein  getoaltig  §orn 
Unb  fdjleubert  feinen  ^einb  ben  2BoIfen  ju. 


655  9Benn  bie  brei  2anbe  bad;ten  ioie  fair  brei, 
©o  molten  )»ir  mel(cid;t  ettua^  bermb'gen. 


38  SBityfot  Sell. 


3t(tuffad)cr 

2Benn  Uri  ruft,  toenn  Untcritwlben  fyilft, 
©djtotyjer  toirb  bie  alien  SBiinbe  efyren. 


©roj?  ift  in  Untertoalben  meine  $reunbfd;aft 
660  Unb  jeber  toagt  mit  $reubcn  Seib  uub  33lut, 
2Benn  er  am  anbern  einen  ffliiden  b,at 
Unb  @d>irm.  --  D  fromme  Setter  biefeg  Sanbeg! 
£;d;  ftefye,  nur  ein  Bungling,  ^n>ifd;en  eud;, 
2>en  Sielerfafyrnen ;  meine  (^xttuime  mufj 
665  53efd;eiben  fd;tr»eigen  in  ber  £anb§gemeinbe. 
5iid;t,  iceil  id;  jung  bin  unb  nid;t  m'el  erlebte, 
3Serad;tet  meinen  9^at  unb  meine  9?ebe ; 
liiftern  jugenblid)e§  33lut,  mid;  treibt 
f>od;ften  ^ammerg  fd;mer§Iid;e  ©eiualt, 
670  2Sag  aud;  ben  Stein  be§  5e^"en  mu&  erbarmen. 
^^r  felbft  feib  3Saterx  .Jptiupter  eine§  §aufeg, 
Unb  toiinfd;t  eud;  einen  tugenb^aften  <Sob,n, 
2)er  eure§  §aupte§  beil'ge  Soden  ebre, 

— -~~ 

Unb  eud;  ben  ©tern  bes  2luge§  fromm  beiuad;e ; 
675   D,  toeil  il>r  felbft  an  eitrem  Seib  unb  ©ut 
^od;  nid;t§  erlitten,  eure  Slugen  fid; 
9fiod;  frifd;  unb  fyett  in  i^ren  ^reifen  regen, 
<So  fet  eud;  barum  unfre  9?ot  nid;t  fremb. 
2(ud;  uber  eud;  fycingt  bag  ^rannenfd;i»ert ; 
680  ^fyr  b,abt  bag  Sanb  toon  Dftreid;  abgeioenbet; 
anbereg  twar  meineg  33aterg  Unred;t? 
feib  in  gleid;cr  9Jiitfd;ulb  unb  3Serbammnig. 


53efd;lie^et  1  1;  r  ;  id;  bin  bereit,  ju  f  olgen. 


(Srfter  Slufjug.    Sterte  <S$ene.  39 

k&" 


2Bir  tooffen  fyoren,  h>a3  bie  ebeln  §errn      j 
685    Bou  Stttinen,  toon  Slttingfyaufen  raten. 

9?ame,  ben!'  id),  toirb  un§  $reunbe  tuerben.J 

' 


2Bo  ift  ein  9?ame  in  bem  2Balbge6irg' 
©^rJoitrbiger,  al§  eurer  unb  ber  cure? 
2(n  folcf^er  9?amen  ec^te  9Bd^rung  glanbt 

690  2)a§  3SoIf,  fie  fyaben  guten  ^lang  im  2anbe. 
^fyr  t>abt  ein  reid^e§  @vb'  toon  SSdtertugenb 
Unb  tjabt  e§  felber  reirf)  tocrme^rt.  —  28a§ 
--2)e§  @belmann§?    Sa^t'^  un§  attein  tooffenben. 
2Bdren  U)ir  bo<f>  attein  im  2anb  !     $cfy  tneine, 

695  2Bir  h)ollten  un>3  fcf)on  felbft  511  f  Airmen  tmjfen. 


2)tc  6beln  brangt  ni(f»t  gleid)e  s}iot  mit  un§; 
2>er  ©trom,  ber  in  ben  sJliebentngen  tpiitet, 
33i§  je^t  ^at  er  bie  ^ofyn  norf>  nicf)t  erreicf)t. 
5)orf)  if>re  §ilfe  toirb  un§  nidfyt  ent[teb,n, 
700  9Senn  fie  ba§  Sanb  in  9Saffen  erft  erblicfen. 

SSaltljcr  prft 

„ 

i         9Bdre  ein  Dbmann  jiuifd^en  un§  unb  Dftreid^, 
<So  mod^te  Stecfyt  entfdfjeiben  unb  ©efe^; 
2)odf>  ber  un§  unterbriidft,  ift  unfer  $aifer 
Unb  \j  od^fter  9tic^ter  ;  f  o  mufs  (Sott  un§  fyelfen 
705  2)urc^  unfern  2lrm.     Srforfcfyet  i^r  bie  banner 
3Son  ©rfnotyj,  icbx  h)iff  in  Uri  ^reunbe  luerben. 
2Sen  aber  fenben  tmr  nadf)  Unteriualben  ?  — 


fenbet  b,in.     iSem  lag'  e§  na^er  an? 


40  2Bi«iefot  XeU. 


ftiirft 

£>d)  geb'3  nidit  ju;  ifyr  feib  mein  OJaft,  id;  mufc 
710  $iir  eure  (Sidjerfyeit  geiuafyren. 


Safjt  mid;; 

25ie  Sd;lid;e  fenn'  id;  unb  bie  ^clfenftetge; 
2(ud;  ^reunbe  finb'  id;  gnug,  bie  mid;  bem  $einb 
unb  etn  Dbbad;  gern  geiDd^ren. 

©tauffudjcr 

mil  ©ott  fytniibergelm.     2)ort  briiben 
715  ^ft  fein  2krrtiter.     @o  berabfd;eut  ift 

;Die  ^rannci,  ba^  fie  fein  SBerfjeug  finbet.  ' 
SluA  ber  ^Uetter  fott  un§  nib  bem  2i$alb 

Jt^      ^^  "^v  --^"^ 

\JbrBenoffei>\  iwerben  unb  bas  Sanbi  erregen. 


9Bie  bringen  inir  un§  fid;re  ^unbe  ju, 
720  ®a^  Unr  ben  2(rgiuo^n  ber  ^rannen  taufd;en? 

@touffad)cr 

2Bir  fonnten  un§  311  33runnen  ober  Xreib 
SSerfammeln,  too  bie  ftaufmatm$f<$tffe  lanben. 


(So  offen  biirfen  iuir  ba§  2Berl  nidit  treiben. 
§ort  mcine  9Keinung.     2inf§  am  (See,  toenn  man 
725  9Jad>  Srunnen  fa'fyrt,  bem  5R^tf>en[tein  grab'  iiber, 
Siegt  eine  9)iatte  ^eimlid;  im  G5ebiU§; 
2)a§  3liitli  f>eifjt  [ie  bet  bem  $olf  ber 
•Kkil  bort  bie  5R>albung  au^gereutet  toarb. 
®ort  tft'S,  too  unfre  Sanbmarf  unb  bie  eure, 

730    3ufammcn    gr^n3en/    lm^    m   furjer   5al^rt/  iu  ©tauffacf)er, 


Srftev  ^ufjitg.    3?ierte  @jene.  41 


Srtigt  eudj)  ber  leicfyte  ®afm  toon  ©cfytotyj  fyeruber. 

3(uf  oben  ^faben  fiwnen  tmr  bafyin 

33ei  -ftad^ett  Uwnbern  unb  un§  ftitt  beraten. 

Xiafyin  mag  jeber  jef>n  bcrtraute  banner 
735  ^iitbringen,  bie  ^erjetntg  ftnb  mit  un§; 

<2o  fonnen  twtr  gemetnfam"  ba§  ©emeine 

Sefyrecfyen  unb  mit  ©ott  e§  frtfrf)  befc^Iie^en. 
Stnufforfjer 

(So  fei'^.     $e^t  retd;t  mir  cure  btebre  9kcf)te; 

Sietcfit  ibr  bie  cure  fyer,  unb  fo,  h)ie  tnir 
740  2)  v  e  i  banner  je^o  unter  un3  bie  ^d 

^ufammenftecbten,  reblicb,  ofyne  ^alfc^, 

@o  tt»ollen  loir  brei  Stinber  aurf)  ju 

Unb  £rutj  jufammen  ftet>n  auf  Xob  unb  Seben. 

SBfllt^cr  5-itrft  unb  9Keld)tf)af 
STuf  ^Tob  unb  2eben! 

Ste  ^alteit  bie  ^anbe  ttocfj  etnt<3e  ^JJaufen  fang  jniammengeflod|ten  unb  fdjtoeigen. 


Silinber,  alter  $ater! 

745  2)u  f  annft  ben  Stag  ber  greifyeit  nic^t  me^r  f  d^  a  u  e  n  ; 
£)u  fotlft  \fy\  f)  5  r  e  n.     2Benn  toon  2(1^  ju  2llp 
S)ie  ^euerjeirfien  flammenb  firf>  er^eben, 
$)ie  feften  (Sc^Ioffer  ber  St^rannen  fatten, 
^n  beine  §iitte  fott  ber  ©djtuwjer  fatten, 

750  3U  beinem  Df>r  bie  ^reubenfunbe  tragen, 
Unb  fyeff  in  beiner  ^Zac^t  foff  e§  bir  tagen. 


@te  gefien  au»eiuaitber. 


u>  e  1  1  e  r  21  u  f  3  u  g. 

<£rfte 


(Sin  gotifrfjer  Saa(,  mil  SBofpenicfjttbern  unb  .Jpclmcn  toerjtert.  3>cr  f^rcU 
fyerr,  eiti  @vet§  toon  tunfunbad)tstg  Safyren,  toon  Ijoljer  ebler  Statur,  an 
dnem  Stabe,  tuorauf  eta  ©emjcnljotn,  unb  tit  ein  5pe(3tiiam§  gcftctbet. 
$  u  o  n  i  unb  nod)  fed)§$nerf)te  ftel)en  urn  tfjn  Ijcr  mil  Medjen  unb  ©enfen. 
Ulrirf)  toonSJubcnj  tritt  ein  in  9Utterf(ctbung. 


Oiubcn;, 


iucn;, 

§ter  bin  id;,  Dfyeim.    2Ba§  ift  euer  SBitte? 
9tttiitfll)aHfc« 


©rlaubt,  ba^  i<^>  nacfy  altem 

'JJen  5r"^runf  erft  mit  meinen  ^ned^ten  teile. 

(Sr  trinft  nuS  etnem  23ec^ev,  bet  bann  in  bev  SRetfje  ljerumgef)t. 

755  @onft  Juar  id)  felber  mit  in  gelb  unb  28alb, 
5Rit  meinem  2(uge  i^ren  $leifj  regterenb, 
2Bie  fie  tnein  banner  fitf)rte  in  ber  @d)Iad)t;    *?* 
^e^t  fann  id)  nid)t§  mefyr,  aU  ben  ©d)affner  mad)enx 
Unb  fommt  bie  trarme  ©onne  nid)t  ju  mir, 

760  ^d)  fann  fie  nid)t  me^r  fudien  auf  ben  ^Bergen. 
Unb  fo,  in  enger  ftet§  unb  engevm  ^rei§, 
33eh)eg'  id)  mid)  bem  engeften  unb  le^ten, 
SSo  atte§  geben  ftittfte^t,  langfam  gu. 
?!Jiein  <Sd)atte  bin  id)  nur,  balb  nur  rnein  DZame. 

^U0ntf  ju  SRubenj  mit  bent  Scd.ier, 

765   3d)  brings  eud)y  ^unfer; 

2)a  Dhtbenj  jaubert,  ben  beefier  511  nefimen, 

3Trinfet  frifd).     6S 
etnem  33ed)er  unb  au§  e  i  n  e  m  §erjen. 

4-J 


3n>eitei-  SUtfjiig.    Grfte  ©jeiie.  43 


fyt,  $inber,  unb  tt»enn'§  geierabenb  ift, 
2)ann  reben  fair  aucfy  toon  be3  Sanbg  Gkfd;aften. 

$necf)te  gefjen  ab. 
%ttingf)aufen  unb  Dtubenj. 


^d;  fefye  bidi  gegiirtet  unb  geriiftet; 
770  ®u  Juidft  nad;  Slltorf  in  bie  §errenburg? 


a,  D^eim,  unb  id;  barf  nidit  (anger  fqumen. 


u'§  fo  eitig?     2Bie  !     ^ft  beiner  3u9en^   i      n.^ 
Die  3eit  fo  farg  gemeffen,  ba^  bu  fie 
3ln  beinem  alien  Dfyeim  mu^t  erf^aren  ?  ' 

IK  ub  en^ 

775  34>  fe^e/  ^al  i^r  ineiner  nid)t  bebiirft; 
^d;  bin  ein  $rembling  nur  in  biefem  §aufe. 


l,  fiat  i^n  lange  mit  ben  9(ugett  gemuftert, 

$a  leiber  bift  bu'g.     Seiber  ift  bie  §eimat 
3ur  ^rembe  bir  geh)orben.     Uli!  llli! 
^d;  fenne  bid;  nid)t  me^r.     ^n  <3eibe  ^rangft  bu, 
780  ^)ie  ^fauenfeber  trdgft  bu  ftolj  jur  Sdmu, 

Unb  fdilcigft  ben  ^ur^urmantel  urn  bie  <Sd;uItern  ; 
S)en  Sanbmann  blidft  bu  mit  2>eradjtung  an, 
Unb  fd)dmft  bid;  feiner  traulid;en  Segrii^ung.  > 

!)iiibeit3 

3)ie  ©fyr',  bie  if)  m  ^gebii^rt,  geb'  id;  ifym  gem; 
785  ^)a§  ^Redjt,  ba§  er  fid;  nimmt,  bertveigr'  id;  it>m. 

'-M 


44  SMlljelni  XeO. 


ganje  Sanb  Uegt  unterm  fcfytoeren  3orn 
$onig3;  jebel  33iebermannel  £erj 
$ft  fummertooH  06  ber  ttyrannifdjen  ©etoalt, 
SDte  iuir  erbulben;    bid)  affetn  riifyrt  nicfyt 
790  25er  aftgemeine  @d;merj  ;  bid;  fiefyet  man, 
.^^-    Stbtrunntg  toon  ben  SDeinen,  auf  bev  3  cite 

$e§  2anbe§feinbe§  ftef;en,  unfrer  9?ot 
w>    $o^nfj!«<^ettb,  nac^  ber  leic^ten  $reube  jagen, 

Unb  bujilen  urn  bie  ^iirj'tengunft,  inbeg 
795  ^ein  Saterlanb  toon  fcf>ir»erer  ©eifjel  blutet. 


2anb  ift  fdbtoer  bebrangt.     2Barum,  ntein  Df^eim? 
.  2Ber  ift'g,  ber  e^  gefturjt  in  biefe  s)Jot? 
@^  foftete  ein  einjig  Ieid;te§  2Bort, 
Urn  augenblic!§  be§  granges  log  ju  fein 
800  Unb  einen  gna'b'gen  ^aifer  ju  geluinncn. 
2Bef>  ifynen,  bie  bem  3SoIf  bie  2(ugen  I;alten, 
2)a^  e§  bem  toafyren  SBeften  toiber[trebt. 
Urn  eignen  3SorteiI§  ivillen  ^inbern  fie, 
2)a^  bie  ^Jalbftattc  nicf)t  ju  Dftreid;  fd;n)oren, 
805  2Bie  ring^um  atte  Sanbe  bocfy  getf)an. 
3Bo(?l  tbut  el  ifynen,  auf  ber  .^errenbanf 
3u  fitjen  mit  bem  ©belmann  ;   ben  51  a  i  f  e  r 
JBitt  man  jum  §errn,  um  fcinen  §errn  jn  Baben. 
9(ttiitfll)aufctt 
unb  au<3  beinem  9Jlunbc? 


810  !^br  babt  mic^  '  aufgefobert  ;  lafct  mid;  enben. 
3BeIc^e  ^erfon.ift%  Db.eim,  bie  i^r  felbft 
£>ier  ftoielt?    §abt  ib,r  nicBt  fyofyern  Stolj,  all  ijier 


•    3n>eUer  2luf;ng.    (Srfte  @$ene.  45 

Sanbatnmoitn  ober  SBannerfyerr,  ju  fein, 
Unb  neben  biefen  §irten  511  regieren? 
815  3Bie  !     3ft  '3  nicfyt  eine  riU;mlid;ere  SBafyl, 
3u  fyulbigen  bem  fimigUdu'n  ^errn, 
Sid;  an  fcin  gliinjenb  Sager  anjnfdiliefjen, 
2113  eurer  eignen  ^ncrf)te  ^Sair  ju  fein, 
llnb  ju  ©ertcfyt  ju  ft^en  nut  beiu  33auer? 


820  21^,  UH  !  UU  !    3d;  erfenne  fie, 

SDie  ©ttmme  ber  SSerfiil^ruiig  ;  fie  ergriff 

offne^  D^rr  fie  fyat  bein  §erj  Uergiftet. 


id;  berberg'  e§  nidftt  ;  in  ttefev  ©eele 

tnirf)  ber  6))ott  ber  ^rembltnge,  bie 
825  2)en  Saurenabel  fd^ejten.     9iid;t  ertrag'  id;'^, 
3nbe§  bie  eble  3U9/^  ting§  umfyer 
©id)  Ghre  fammclt  untcr  £>ab§burg§  jyaf>nen, 
2tuf  meinem  @rb'  fyier  miifeig  ftiff  ju  Hegen^« 
Unb  bei  gemeinem  2;agei»erl  ben  Sen,; 
830  $)e§  2eben§  ju  berlieren.  —  StnberStoo  - 
;  feme  3BeIt  beg 


33eicegt  fid;  glartjenb  jcnfeit^  biefer  33ergej) 


roften  in  ber  £>afle  §elm  unb  (Sd;ilb. 
SDer  $rieg3trommete  mutige^  ©eton, 
835  2)er  §erolbs>ruf,  ber  jum  ^urntere  labet, 
Gr  bringt  in  biefe  ^aler  nid;t  fierein  ; 
s}?id;t§  al§  ben  SUifyretfyn  unb  ber  §erbegloden 
GinformtgeS  ©eldut'  bernel^m'  id;  f>ier. 


3Serbtenbeter  !  bom  eitcln  (Mlanj  bcrfii^rt, 
840  5Beradite  bein  ©eburt§Ianb  !   .<3d;ame  bid; 

' 


46  9Btll)e(iii  Sell. 


uralt  frommcn  Sttte  beiner  3?dter! 
fyetfjen  Sfyrdnen  nnrft  bit  bicb  bereinft 

§eim_jebnen  nad;  ben  bdterlicfien  33ergen,    •/- 

Unb  biefeg  §erbenreif)en§  -JJtelobie, 
845  Die  bu  in   ftoljem  llberbrujj  toerfrfmtdfyft, 

tyflit  <Sd:>mer^en3febnfucbt  iuirb  fie  bid)  erc3retfen, 

SSenn  fie  bir  anlltngt  auf  ber  fremben  ©rbe. 
(  D,  tna^tig  ift  ber  £rieb  be§  3SaterIanb§.  ^ 

2)ie  frembe,  falf4>e  SBelt  ift  mcflTfiir  bid). 
850  2)ort  an  bem  ftoljen  ^aiferbof  bleibft  bu     \ 

2)ir  etmg  fremb  mit  beinem  treuen  §erjen. 

Die  2BeIt,  fie  fobert  anbre  Stugenben, 

2U3  bit  in  biefen  ^^d'lern  bir  ertoorben. 

©et»'  ^in,  berfaufe  beine  freie  ©eele, 
855  9iimm  Sanb  gu  Se^en,  iwerb'  ein  ^iirftenfnecfyt, 

2)a  bit  ein  (3elbftf)err  fein  lannft  unb  ein  ^itrft 

Sluf  beinem  eignen  @rb'  unb  freien  33oben. 

Strf),  Uli  !  Uli  !   Sleibe  bei  ben  £einen. 

©eb,'  nicf)t  nad^  2lltorf.    &,  berlaf^  fie  jiicfet.^ 
860  g)te  J^eiPge  @ad^e  beineg  SSatcrlajibg. 

^c^  bin  ber  £e£fce  metn.cS  <3tamm§;   mein 


Gnbet  mit  mir.     25a  Ejdngen  §elm  unb  <Scj)ilb; 
^)ie  iverben  fie  mir  in  ba§  ©rab  mitgeben.     /j|T 
Unb  mu^  id^  benten  bet  bem  le^tent  .^audi, 

865  SDaji  bu  mein  brec^tenb  2luge  nur  erlwarteft, 
Um  (jinjugeb^n  toor  biefen  neuen  2eb,enl)of 
Unb  meine  ebeln  ©liter,  bie  \<fy  frei 
2?on  ©ott  em^fing,  toon  Dftreid)  ju  em^fangen? 

JHubcnj 
3Sergebeng  Unberftrebcn  Jutr  bem  ^onig  ; 

870  Die  sli>elt  geb,  art  i^m  ;  JuoIIen  Unr  allein 


3tt>eiter  ^lufjitg. 

^ 

UnS  eigenftnnig  ftctfen  unb  toerftodfen,        wt.'Y 

£>ie  Sdnberfette  \ijrn  §u  unterbredfjen,^***" 
®ie  er  getoaltig  rings  urn  un§  gejogen?    J^ 
©  e  i  n  finb  bie  2)idrfte,  bie  ©erid;te,  f  e  i  n 
875  2)te  ^aufmannsftra^en,  unb  baj^Saumrofj  felbft, 
auf  bem  ©ottfyarb  gie^e^mul  il;m  gotten, 
feinen  Sdnbern  Joie  mit  einem  9?e^ 
@inb  tt»tr  umgarnet  ring§  unb  etngefcfyloffen. 
2Birb  un§  ba§  9teid)  befdjiiljen?    ^ann  e§  felbft 
880  ©id;  fdn'ttjen  gegen  Dftreid;§  n)adf)fenbe  ©etoalt  ? 
§ilft  ©ott  un§  nidjt,  !ein  ^aifer  fann  u 
l£3a§  ift  ju  geben  auf  ber  $aifer  2Bort, 
3Senn  fie  in  ©elb=  unb  ^riege^not  bie  ©tdbte, , 
®ie  untern  (2d;irm  be§  2(bler§  fid)  geftiid;tet, 
885  3krpfcinben  biirfen  unb  bem  3teid;  berciujjern? 

D^eim ;   3So^It^at  ift'§  unb  hxife  3Sorfid;t, 
biefen  fd&iDeren  geiten  ber\^arteiung,    UX^ 

an  ein  mdd;tig  §aubt. 
^ie  ^ifer!rone  ge^t  toon  (Stamm  ju  <5tamm ; 
890  $)  ie  ^«t  fitr  treue  2)ienfte  fein  ©ebdd;tm§.  '  it/ 


urn  ben  mddfyt'gen  ©rb^errn  tuo^l  berbienen,  l 
§eifjt  (Saaten  in  bie  ^w^ttft  ftreun. 


bu  fo  n>eife? 

Better  fe^n,  al§  beine  ebeln  Setter,  ' 
2)ie  urn  ber  ^rei^eit  foftbarn  dbelftein 
895  9Rit  ©ut  unb  Slut  unb  §clbcnfraft  geftritten? 
<Sd;iff'  nad;  Sujern  ^tnunter,  frage  bort, 
9Bie  Dftreid>§  ^>errfd;aft)laftet  auf  ben  Sdnbern.  ' 
<Sie  toerben  lommen,  unfre  ©c^af'unb  9tinber 
3u  jd^Ien,  unfte  Stl^en  abjumeffen, 


48  25>ilf)dm 


900  3)en  §od>flug  unb  bas  £>i>d;gen)Ube  bannen 
3»n  unferu  fveicn  SBdlbern,  ifyven  (5d;lagbaum 
2(n  unfre  33ritden,  unfrc  £fyore  fetjen, 
Sftit  unfrcr  2(rmut  if;ve  Sdnbcrfdufe,         |^ 
9Wit  unferm  33Iutc  tyre  tege  ga^Ien.  J^r 

905  Sictu,  toenn  toir  unfcr  23htt  bran  fe^en  fotten, 

((So  fet'3  fiir  unl;  ioo^Ifeilcr  faufen  totr 
2)ic  grci^ctt  aU  bie  ^nec^tfrf)aft  ein. 

iMuticnj 

2Ba§  fonnen  toir, 
(Sin  33ol!  ber  £nrtcn,  gegen  2llbrcdE)t§ 


2ern'  biefe§  33olf  ber  ^ivtcn  fennen, 
910  ^cf)  fcnn%  id;  l;ab'  eg  angefii^rt  in  <5d)Iad;ten  ; 
!^<i)  ^ab'  e§  fed;ten  fefyen  bet  ^abenj. 

fatten  fommen,  uns  ein  ^od;  aufgioingen, 

h)ir  entfd)Ioffen  finb  n  t  d)  t  ju  ertragen  ! 
D,  lerne  fii^Ien,  tt)eld)e§  Stamm3  bu  bift.  V 
3Birf  md;t  fiir  eiteln  ©lanj  unb  ^litterfd;ein 

ed)te  ^erle  beinc^  2Berte§  t)in. 

§aupt  ju  i)ei^en  eine§  freien 

bir  au§  Siebe  nur  fid;  fyerjlid; 

treulid)  ju  bir  ftet)t  in  $ampf  unb 
920  ®a§  fei  bein  @tol§,  be§  Slbelg  riifyme  bid;. 
2)ie  angebornen  S3anbe  fnitbfe  feft; 

(2tn§  3?aterlanb,  an§  tenre,  fd;Iie^'  bid;  an, 
®a§  fyalte  feft  mil  bcincm  ganjen  £>erjen. 
^."pier  finb  bie  ftar!en  SSurjeln  beincr  ^raft  ;  J 
925  £>ort  in  ber  fremben  SBelt  ftei)ft  bu  attein, 
@in  fd;U)anfe§  "Sio^v,  ba§  jeber  ©turm  jerfnirft. 
D  lomm',  -  -  bu  I;aft  un£  lang  nid;t  me(;r  gefe^n,  - 


Grfte  @$ene.  49 


2>erfud)'s>  mit  un<§  nur  cinen  Stag;  nur  fyeute 
©eb/  nidit  nad;  2lltorf,  --  b,6r[t  bu?  —  fyeute  nid)t; 
930  2)en  etnen^ag  nur  fdjenfe  bidf)  ben  3)einen. 

Gr  fapt  jciite  ^>anb. 


%d)  gab  metn  28ort.     Sa^t  mid)  ;  tcfy  bin  gebunben. 

2(ttingfj(IHfcn,  liipt  fcine  ^anb  Io§,  mit  ernft, 

2)u  bi(t  gebunben  ;  ja,  Ungliidlid^er, 

2)u  bt[t'§,  bod)  nicfyt  burcf)  9Sort  unb  <Sd)tour;- 

©ebunben  bift  bu  buvd^)  ber  Siebe  ©eile. 

SRubeitj  rocnbet  fid)  loeg. 

935  SSerbirg  bid;,  tote  bu  toitlft.    ®a§  ^yrciulein  ift'S, 
33ertl;a  toon  Pruned,  bie  jur  ^errenburg 

gic^t,  bic^  feffelt  an  be€  ^ai[er§  2)ienft. 

9iitterfrciulein  tmllft  bu  bir  ertoerben 

beinem  3lbfatt  toon  bem  Sanb.     Setriig'  bid)  nid)t. 
940  SDid)  anjuloden,  jetgt  man  bir  bie  33raut;  * 

beiner  Unfd)ulb  i[t  jie  nid;t  befdjieben.  ^r 


Qenug  t)ab'  id)  ge^ort.     ©el)abt  eud^  h)oi)l. 


ffialmfinn'ger  Bungling!  bleib'.  --  (Sr  get)t  bafyin ; 

%<fy  lann  ib,n  nid;t  er^alten,  nid)t  erretten. 
945  <So  ift  ber  9Bolfenfdf)ie^en  abgefatten 

33on  jeinem  Sanb ;  fo  toerben  anbre  folgen. 

2)er  frembe  3au&er  rei^t  bie  3u9en^  f°rt/ 

©etoaltfam  ftrebenb  iiber  unfre  Serge. 

D  ungludfel'ge  Stunbe,  ba  ba^  frembe 
950  ^n  biefe  ftitt  beglitdten  ^F)aler  fam, 

©itten  fromme  Unfcfyulb  ju  jerftoren. 


50  2BUl)elm  XeU. 


DZeue  bringt  fyerein  mit  9Racftt;  ba§  2Ute, 
£>a§2Burb'ge  fd;eibet;  aubre  geiten  fommen, 
©3  lebt  ein  anberS  benfenbeS  ®efd>led;t. 
955  2Ba3  tfyu'  id)  fyter?    <£ie  fiub  begraben  atte, 
Wiii  benen  id)  gcloaltet  unb  gelebt. 
Unter  ber  6rbe  fd?on  Ucgt  mcine  3^5 

bem,  ber  mtt  ber  neucn  nicfyt  mefyr  brand;!  ju  leben! 


(Sine  SBiefe  »on  l)of)en  geljen  unb  9BaIb  umgeben. 

«uf  ben  fjelten  pnb  ®tciflc  mit  ^clanbern,  aurf)  ^eitern,  Don  benen  man 
narf)f)er  6ie  eaubleute  Ijerabftciocn  fictjt.  om  ^inlctfliunbe  jeiat  fid)  ber  See, 
fiber  roelc^cm  anjangS  ein  OKonbreacnboflen  ju  fetjcn  ifl.  ^cn  ^rofpettirfjlieBen 
Ijolje  3?erae,  fytnter  inelcljen  ncd)  l)6f)ere  6i§0cbiroe  ragen.  ^§  ift  uodig 
auf  ber  Sjene;  nur  ber  See  nnb  bie  weipen  W(et|rf)cr  Icucfoten 
3JI  e  t  d»  1  1)  a  I  ,  Sautnflarteu,  SSinfctrieb,  9K  e  i  e  r  »  o  n  Sarnen, 
58  u  r  f  f)  a  r  b  t  a  in  SB  ii  t)  c  (  ,  %rnotbtoon  S  e  m  a  ,  R  (  a  u  §  »  o  n  ber 
unb  nod)  toter  anbere  iJanbleute,  alle  beroaffnet. 


sJOtdd)tl)aI,  noc^  Ijintev  ber  ©jene, 

Serglueg  offnet  fid};  nur  frifd)  mir  nad). 
960  3)en  gel§  erfenn'  id)  unb  ba§  ^reujlein  brauf; 
2Bir  finb  am  3iel,  ^ier  ift  ba§  9lutU. 

Zreten  nuf  mit  «?inbltrf)tern. 


@en»o 

©am  leer. 

ffllcier 

'§  i(t  nod;  fein  Sanbmann  ba.     2Str  finb 
2)ie  crften  auf  bem  <pla$,  toir  Untcricalbncr. 


51 


2Bie  toeit  ift'3  in  ber  9iarf)t? 
SBaumgartcn 


fflkicr 

Still!      ordj! 


965  2$om  ©eli^berg  fyat  eben  jtoei  gerufen. 

Y^ 


2)a3  SRettenglodflein  in  ber  2BalbfapeHe 
$lingt  l;ell  fyeriiber  au§  bem  Scfylotyjerlanb. 

$ou  ber  ffliit 
2)ie  2uft  ift  rein  unb  trdgt  ben  <5d;alt  fo  h)eit. 

l'Jcltl)tt|al 

©efyn  einige  unb  jiinben  Sleis^olj  an, 
970 . 35afj  e§  lob,  brenne,  ioenn  bie  3JJdnner  fommen. 

3iuei  Sonbteute  ge^en. 


'^  ift  eine  fcfyone  3Jionbennad^t.     25er  See 
£iegt  ru^ig  ba,  al§  twe  ein  ebner  Spiegel. 


Sie  l>aben  eine  leirf>te 


),  jetgt  nn^  bent  ©ee, 

§a!  fe^t; 
bortfyin. 


benn  ? 
975   Gin  ^egenbogen  mitten  in  ber 


ift  ba§  Sic^t  be§  ^Jionbe^,  bag  ib,n  bilbet. 


52  SBityelm 


Won  iier  Aim- 

ift  ein  feltfam  tmmberbare<l  ^eicfyen. 
leben  mele,  bie  ba§  nicfyt  gefefyn. 


@r  ift  boppelt  ;  fefyt,  ein  blaffercr  fte^t  briiber. 

^numnarten 
980  @in  ^iacb/en  fcif^rt  foeben  brunter  loeg. 


ift  ber  ©taitffacfyer  mtt  feinem 
2)er  Siebermanu  Idpt  fief)  nicf)t  lang  eiluarten. 

©e^t  mtt  SBaumgarten  nnrf)  bem  lifer. 


SDie  timer  finb  e^,  bie  am  langften  fdumen. 


<Sie  miiffen  iueit  umget;en  bur<f)§  ©ebtrg, 
985  3)af$  fie  be§  Sanbbogtl  ^unbfcfyaft  t)interge^en. 

Uutevbeffen  ^obeit  bie  jttiei  Snnbleute  tit  ber  SDhtte  be§  ^5(a^e^  ein 
angesiiitbet. 

9Kefrf)tI)aI,  nm  Ufer, 

28er  ift  ba?    ©ebt  ba§  2Bort. 

r,  Don  unlen, 


?l(lc  flc^eit  narf)  ber  Stcfe,  ben  fiommenben  entgegen.     %u§  bem  Raljn  ftcigen 

Stanffat^er,   StctMebinfl,   $  a  n  §  a  u  f  ber  DJJauer,   3orfltm 

§ofe,   ^onrab  $unn,   lllrtrf)  b  e  r  S  t^  m  i  b  ,    3oftDon2Beilcr 

unb  nod)  brei  anbere  Canbleute,  g(eid)fa((§  bemaffnct. 

3Utc  rufen 


3nbem  bie  itbrigeit  in  ber  Xtefe  Derluetfen  unb  fic^  beflriifien,  forniut  aiJefc^tOot  mit 
©tauffnc^er  DoriuartS. 


groeiter  Stufjug.    3ro«ite  ©gene.  53 


D  §err  ©tauffarfier,  id)  fyab'  ifyn 
©efefyn,  ber  mid)  nicfyt  toiberfe^en  fcnnte. 
SDie  £>anb  fyab'  id)  gelegt  auf  feme  2(ugen, 
990     Unb  gUtbcnb  9?ad)gefitf)l  fyab'  id)  gefogen 
2(u§  ber  erlofcfwen  ©onne  feine§  33Ucf§. 

Stnuffod)cr 
©precftt  ntrfjt  »on  9tac6e.     Ditc^t  ©efrf>ebne§  rdcfcen, 

,, 

®ebrof)tem  Ubel  tootlen  tuir  begegnen. 
^e^t  fagt,  toa3  if>r  im  Unterh>albner  Sanb 
995    ©efd)afft  unb  fitr  gemetne  @acfy'  getoorben  ; 
2Bie  bte  Sanbleute  benfen  ;  -tote  i(;r  felbft 
SDen  (Striken  be§  SSerrat^  entgangen  fetb. 


ber  ©urennen  furd)tbare§  ©ebirg, 
2tuf  tweit  berbreitet  oben  ©ifeefelbern, 

1000  SBo  nur  ber  fyeifre  Sdmmergeter  frci^jt, 

^_  ©elangt'  id^  ju  ber  Sllpentrift,  Ivo  fic^ 
3tu§  Uri  unb  bom  ©ngelberg  bie  §irten 
Slnritfenb  grit^en  unb  gemetnfam  tueiben, 
£en  3)urft  mir  fttUenb  mit  ber  ©letfcbev  Wild), 

1005  SDie  in  ben  Jtunfen  fd)dumenb  nteberqutttt. 

^n  ben  einfamen  ©enn^ittten  fe^rt'  id)  ein,     y^ 
SJtein  eigner  2Btrt  unb  ©aft,  bi§  ba^  icfy  fam 
3u  SSo^nungen  gefeffig  lebenber  9Jienfc^en. 
©rfd^otten  tuar  in  biefen  X^dlern  fd^on 

ioio  ®er  9tuf  be§  neuen  ©reuel§,  ber  gefdiefyn, 

Unb  fromtne  ©^rfurd^t  fd)affte  mir  mein  UngliidE 
5Bor  jeber  ^forte,  it)o  id)  iuanbernb  llobfte. 
Gntriiftet  fanb  ic^  biefe  graben  ©eelen 
Db  bem  gelDaltfam  neuen  Regiment  ; 


54  SBilljelm  Sell. 

1015  25cnn  fo  tine  ifyre  2Utoen  fort  unb  fort 
'Diefelben  Jlrduter  ndfyren,  ifyre  Srunnen 
(vHcid;formig  fliefjcn,  Solfen  felbft  unb  SBinbe 
SDen  gleid;en  ©trid)  untoanbelbar  befolgen, 
@o  fyat  bie  alte  ©itte  fyier  bom  2lfyn 

1020  3um  @n!el  unberdnbert  fort  beftanben.  c  ^ 

tragcn  fie  toertoegne  ^eiterung 
altgeioof)nten  glcicb.cn  ©ang  be^  2eben§. 
2)ie  fyarten  §dnbc  reid;tcn  fie  mir  bar  ; 
2>on  ben  SSd'nben  langtcn  fie  bie  roft'gen  <5d;toerter, 

1025  Unb  aii£  ben  9lugen  blttjte  freubigeS 

©efii^I  be'S  9}tut§,  al§  id;  bie  s^amen  nannte, 
2)ie  int  ©cbirg  bem  Sanbmann  b,  eilig  finb,  — 
2)en  eurigen  unb  2SaIti>er  giivft^.     2Ba§  cud; 
9ted;t  iuiirbe  bitnfen,  fd;iouren  fie  511  tl;un  ; 

1030  @ud)  fc^iourcn  fie  bi^  in  ben  Xob  ju  folgen. 
<3o  eilt'  id;  fid;er  untcrtn  I;eil'gen  ©cfjirm 
2)c§  ©aftrecbt^  Don  ©e^ofte  511  ©ef;ofte, 
Unb  al§  id)  fam  ins  ^eimatlid;e  ^(;al, 
3Bo  mir  bie  SBettcrn  biel  berbreitet  loo^nen, 

1035  2(l§  icb,  ben  3Sater  fanb,  beraubt  unb  blinb, 
3(uf  frcmbem  Strof;,  bon  ber  iBarm^erjigfeit 
r  9Renf(^en  lebenb- 

Stouffot^cr 

>err  im 


2)a  Iveint'  id)  nid)t.     3Jid;t  in  o(;nmdd;t'gen 
®o^  id;  bie  $raft  be§  ijei^en  @d;merjen§  au 
1040  ^n  tiefcr  Sntft,  twie  einen  tcuren 
33erfd;lof5  id;  il;n  unb  bad;tc  nur  auf 
v\d;  frod;  burd;  alle  ilrummen  be§ 


Sufjug.    ^roeite  ©^ene.  55 


timr  fo  berftedt,  id)  fpafyt'  e§  au3; 
33t«>  an  ber  ©letter  etebebeften  $ufj 
1045   ©rtoartet'  icf>  unb  fanb  betoofmte  £utten, 
tlnb  iiberaff,  toofyin  mein  $ufj  mid)  trug, 
^yanb  id^  ben  gleicf)en  §a^  ber  Styrannet; 
2)enn  bi§  an  btefe  le^te  ©renje  felbft 
Selebter  (5rf;6pfung,  too  ber  ftarre  Soben 
1050  3(uff)6rt  ju  geben,  raubt  ber  $6gte  ©etj. 
2)te  §erjen  atfe  btefe^  biebern  2SoIf§ 
©rregt'  id)  ntit  bem  ©tacf)el  metner  2Borte, 
Unb  unfer  finb  fie  aH'  mit  §erj  unb 

Stauffttrfjcr 
i)abt  tf^r  in  lurjer  ^rift  geletftet. 


1055  %$  tfyat  nod9  mef>r.     3)ie  betben  ^yeften  finb'§, 

-9to|berg  unb  -€>  a  r  n  e  n  ,  bie  ber  Sanbmann  f  itrcfytet  ; 
2)enn  ^inter  ifyren  ^elfentodtlen  fdf»irmt 

^einb  fid)  Ieid;t  unb  fdftabtget  ba§  l^anb. 
eignen  2(ugen  iooUt'  id)  e§  erfunben  ; 
1060  :jd>  ^uar  5U  ©a^ttcn  unb  befal)  bie 

Stouffadjcr 
^^r  toagtet  eud)  bt§  in  be 


^d^  h>ar  tterfleibet  bort  in 
%d)  fafy  ben  Sanbbogt  an  ber  Xafel  fc^tyelgen. 
Urteilt,  ob  id)  mein  §erj  bcjh)ingen  fann; 
1065  ^d;  fa^  ben  ^einb,  unb  icfy  erfd^Iug  i^n  nic^t. 


r,  ba§  ©liic!  toar  eurer  ^iUjn 

Unterbeffen  finb  bie  aiibcrn  Saubleute  Dortnart'5  gefommen  unb  nafjern 
ben  6eiben. 


56  SBityetm  Xe«. 

1)odj  jetjo  fagt  mir,  H>er  bie  £?reitnbe  finb 

Unb  bie  gerediten  banner,  bie  end;  folgten? 

9.)Zad;t  mid)  befannt  mit  ifynen,  ba$  nnr  un3 
1070  3»traultd;  nafyen  unb  bie  ^erjen  offnen. 

Wcicr 

9Ber  fennte  end;  ntd}t,  §err,  in  ben  bret  Sanben? 

^d>  bin  ber  SHei'r  bon  ©arnen;  bie^  fyier  ift 

9Ketn  (Sd^twefterfo^n,  ber  Strutty  Don  3Sin!eIrieb. 
etnnffflrf)cr 

(M)r  ncnnt  mir  feinen  unbefanntcn  9Jamen. 
1075   6in  SSinfelrieb  iuar'^  ber  ben  £>rad;en  fd)lug 

^m  @um^)f  bet  SBeiler  unb  fetn  Seben  liefj 

^n  biefem 


mein  tyfyn,  §err  Sterner. 

9JiC(rf)t{)Off  jetgt  ouf  jiuet  yanMeiite, 

i  e  too^nen  fyinterm  2Salb,  |inb  ^lofterleute 
Gngelberg.     ^^r  it»erbet  fie  brunt  nid)t 
1080  SSeradjten,  l»eil  fie  eigne  Seute  finb 

Unb  nidit,  nne  loir,  frei  fi^en  auf  bent  Grbe. 
@ie  Iteben'<§  ^anb,  finb  fonft  and;  h)ot)[  berufen. 

2taiitfiirt)cr,  ju  ben  beiben, 

©ebt  mir  bie  §anb.  f  G^  preif  e  fid;,  iuer  feinem 
Wlit  feinem  Setbe  ^fltditig  ift  auf  Grben  ; 
1085  $)od>  9teblid;feit  gebeif^t  in  jebem  ©tanbe.l 


ift  §err  Sfebing,  unfer  SUtlanbammann. 

Weicr 

fenn'  iF>n  Jwo^I.     @r  ift  mein  9Biberj>art 
urn  ein  alte§  ©rbftitd  mit  mir  red;tet. 


57 


§err  Siebing,  nnr  finb  ^einbe  bor  ©ericfyt; 
1090  §ier  finb  Unv  eintg.    -dmtteit  tfjm  bte  £ant>. 
Stnuffadjcr 

35ae  ift  brato  gefprocfyen. 
9Biitfetrieb 
§6rt  ifyr?     6ie  fommen.    §ort  ba^  §orn  Don  Urt. 

unb  lints  fieftt  man  betoaffnete  SRiinner  mit  SSinblic^tent  bie  getjen 
fteigen. 

Sluf  bcr  Waucr 

<Steigt  nicf)t  felbft  ber  fromme  Wiener 
toiirb'ge  ^farter,  mit  i>erab?    9?tcf>t  [d^>eut  er 
2Sege§  -JRufyen  unb  ba§  ©raim  ber  sj?ad^t, 
1095  (Sin  treuer  §irte,  fur  ba§  SSoIl  ju  forgen. 

^oumgartcu 

2)er  (Sigrift  folgt  i^m  unb  §err  3BaIt^er  ^iirft; 
nicfyt  ben  Stetl  erblirf'  icf)  in  ber  5Kenge. 

'  9J6ffcImann,ber  ^farver,  ^ctermann,  ber  ©iflriji, 
JJuont,  ber  £irt,  aScrni,  ber  Sofler,  Diuobi,  ber  ^tl'djer,  unb  nocb  funf 
anbere  Sanbleute.  %He  juiammen,  breiunbbreifeig  an  ber  .3<if)I/  trcten 

toorroart§  unfc  fteden  \id)  urn  ba§  fjeuer. 


@o  miiffen  toir  auf  unferm  eignen  Srb' 
Unb  toaterlicfyen  Soben  un§  berf^e^Ien 

iioo  3ufammen  fd^Ieic^en,  h)ie  bie  SJlorber  tf^un, 
Unb  bei  ber  9Zad)t,  bie  i^ren  fcbtoarjen  5Rantel 
5iur  bem  SerbredE)en  unb  ber  fonnenfcfyeuen 
SSerfd^irorung  leibet,  unfer  gutel  9tecfyt 
Uns  ^olen,  ba§  bod^  lauter  ift  unb  flar, 

1105  ©leicfytoie  ber  glanjbott  offne  ©c^o^  be3 


gut  fein.     2Ba>§  bie  bunfle  yiatfyt  gefyonnen, 
<5ott  frei  unb  frofjlid^  an  bal  Sicf>t  ber  ©onnen. 


58  SBHljefot  £ell. 

9t$ffefat«tra 

§b'rt,  toa3  mir  ©ott  in*  £>crj  giebt,  Sibgenoffen. 
2Bir  ftefyen  fyier  ftatt  etner  2anb3gemeinbe 
'  mo  Unb  fonnen  gelteit  fitr  ein  gan$es>  SSoIf. 

(So  lafjt  itn§  tagcn  nad^  ben  alien  Sra'itd^en 
£>e§  Sanb§,  n)ie  U)tr'^  in  rufyigen 

ungefe^licf)  ift  in  ber  SSerfammlung, 

bte  9Zot  ber  3eit.  (^Doc^  ©oti 
1115   ^[t  uberall,  ino  man  ba§  JHcd^t  berlDaltet,') 
Unb  unter  fcinem  .^tmmel  ftef^en  inir. 

Stanffartyer 

2Bo^l,  la^t  un§  tagen  nad;  ber  alten  ©itte; 
J  3fi  e§  gleid;  ^arf^t,  fo  leurfitet  nnfer 


gletrf)  bte  3n^  nid)t  ttott,  ba§  §erj  ift  tj 
ganjen  3SoIf^;  bie  35  eft  en  finb  jugegen. 


(Sinb  and;  bie  alten  33iid}er  nid;t  gur  §anb, 
©te  finb  in  unfre  §erjen  eingefd)rteben. 

JHoffcImautt 

SBofylan,  fo  fei  ber  9itng  fogleid?  gebilbet. 
9Jian  ^flanje  a^uf  bie  ©djiuerter  ber  ©etualt. 

3(uf  ber  SKuiicr 

1125  2)er  2anbe§ammann  ne^me  feinen  ^3Ia^, 
Unb  feine  SBeibel  ftef)en  il;m  jur  ©eite. 


finb  ber  33olfer  breie.     SKetdjem  nun 

ba§  §au^t  ju  geben  ber  ©emeinbe? 


Urn  biefe  Gf;r'  tnag  &d)\vty  mit  Uri  ftreiten; 
1130  2Bir  Unteriualbner  ftefjen  frei  juriid. 


3»oeiter  ^ufjug.    3»ueite  ©$ene.  59 


3Bir  ftefyn  ^uriicf  ;  twr  finb  bie  ^lebenben, 

;Die  §ilfe  fyeifcben  toon  ben  indent  'gen  ^reitnben. 

©tauffadjer 

<2o  nefyme  Uri  benn  ba§  <Sc^h)ert  ;  fein  ^Banner 
3ief?t  bet  ben  S^omerjiigen  un§  tioran. 

293altl)er  3-flrft 

1135   2)e§  ©cbiwerte'S  ©fyre  iuerbe  <Srf)h)^  ju  tetl  ; 
2)enn  feme^  <2tamme§  riibmen  hnr  un§  atte. 


JRoffcIntflttn 

$>en  ebeln  9Bettftrett  lajjt  midE)  freunblicfy  fdhli^ten  ; 
fott  im  9?at,  Uri  im 


t,  reicfit  bem  ®tauffad)er  bie  S^lnerter, 

ne^mt. 

Stauffadjer 

mtr,  bem  Sitter  fet  bie  6^> 


1140  £)ie  mei[ten  ^af>re  jd^It  Utrid;  ber 

2tuf  bcr  Waiter 

5Diann  i[t  iuocler,  bocfy  nid^t  freien  <5tanb§; 
ei^ner  3Jlann  fann  9iicf)ter  fein  in  Scfjtoijj. 

Stoitffadjcr 

nirf)t  £>err  9?ebing  ^ier,  ber  2UtIanbammann  ? 
furf)en  h)ir  nocf)  einen  SBitrbigern?  / 


fet  bet  Slmmann  unb  begj£ageg 
2Ber  baju  ftimmt,  erb^ebe^  f^^Ban 

3lUe  hebeit  bie  recfi^^Hw  ai:f. 


60  2Bill)dm  Sell. 


,  tritt  in  bie-OTitte, 

!gd;  fann  bie  £>anb  nid;t  auf  bie  23iid;er  legen, 
<So  fd;todr'  id;  broben  bet  ben  eh)  'gen  ©ternen, 
25aj$  id;  mid;  nimmcr  tflifl  bom  -ftecfyt  entferncn. 

3Ran  rtcfitet  bie  jwei  ©djmerter  »or  ifjm  auf;  ber  King  bilbet  fic^  urn  ifin  tier;  2cf)iut)j 

pit  bie  3HUte,  rec^tS  ftedt  fic^  llri  unb  lints  Untenoalben.  (Sr  fte^t  auf  iein  ®c^larf)t= 

fc^iuert  geftiift. 

"50  3Sa§  ift'§,  ba§  bie  brei  Golfer  be^  ©ebirg€ 
£>ier  an  be^3  <5ee§  unti)irtUd)em  ©eftabe 
3ufammenfiif)rte  in  ber  ©etfterftunbe  ? 

foil  ber  ^nt>alt  fein  be§  neuen  93unb^, 
fair  fyier  unterm  <Sternenf)immel  ftiften? 

©tauffadjcr,  tritt  in  ben  Wincj, 

"55  SSir  ftiften  feinen  neuen  S3unb;  e§  ift 
©in  uralt  33unbni3  nur  toon  Setter  3e^/ 
;Da§  tt)ir  erneuern.     3Siffet,  Sibgenoffen,         ^ 
Db  un§  ber  (See,  ob  iin§  bie  Serge  fd^eiben  ,\l 
Unb  jebe§  SSoIf  fid;  fiir  fid;  felbft  regiert,  •  X"     J* 

1160  <2o  finb  fair  eine§  @tamme§  bod;  unb  Slut*, 
Unb  eine  £>eimat  ift%  au§  ber  tt)ir  jogen. 


(So  ift  e§  tva^r,  im'e'g  in  ben  Siebern  lautet, 
2)a|  fair  bon  fern^er  in  ba§  Sanb  gcjtjaHt? 
0,  teilt'S  un§  mit,  tua§  eud;  batoon  bcfannt, 
1165  2)af$  fid;  ber  neue  33unb  am  alien  ftcirfe. 


§ort,  h)a§  bie  alien  §irten  fid;  erja^Ien: 
(S§  tvar  ein  grofceS  9?olf,  ^inten  im  Sanbe 
9tad;  5Jlitternad;t^fcp  litt  toon  fd;h>erer  Xeurung. 
^n  biefer  9Zot  bejc^ji  bie  Sanblgemeinbe, 


jene.  61 

1170  £)afj  je  ber  jefmte  SSiirger  nad;  bem  2o§ 
£>er  $ater  Sanb  toerlaffe.     £>a<§  gefdjab,  ; 
Unb  jogen  au§,  hxfyflagenb,  SRanner  unb  28eiber, 
©in  grower  ^eerjug,  nad;  ber  9Jiittagfonne, 
2Rit  bem  ©d;ft>ert  fid)  fd;lagenb  burd;  ba§  beutfd;e  Sanb, 

1175  33i§  an  ba§  §orf)Ianb  biefer  2Balbgebirge. 


Unb  efyer  nidit  ermiibete  ber  3U9/  ** 


St§  ba^  fie  famen  in  ba§  toilbe 
2Bo  jetjt  bie  ?0?uotta  ^m[d;en  9Biefen  rinnt; 
3fiirf)t  5Renfd;enf^uren  ir>aren  i)ier  \\\  fc^en, 
1180  9iur  eine  §iitte  ftanb  am  lifer  einfam. 
£>a  fa^  ein  ^ann  unb  iuartete  ber 
J)eftig  toogete  ber  See  unb  tear 
faf)rbar;  ba  befaben  fie  ba§  2anb 
©id;  ncib,er  unb  getoafyrten  fdione  ^iitte 
1185  2)e^  £>ol§e3  unb  entbedten  gute  Srunnen, 
Unb  meinten,  fid)  im  lieben  33aterlanb 
3u  finben.    2)a  befd)toffen  fie  ju  bleiben; 
(Srbaueten  ben  alien  $leden  ©dito^j, 
Unb  fatten  mand;en  fauren  STag,  ben  SKalb 
1190  Sftit  h?eittoerfd)(ungnen  3KurjeIn  au^juroben. 
$)rauf,  a.U  ber  SBoben  nid;t  mefyr  ©niigen 
ba  jogen  fie  b^iniiber 
ja, 

2Bo,  Ijinter  eh)  'gem  GifeStDaH  berborgen, 
1195  ©in  anbre§  3SoI!  in  anbern  3un9en  fync 
2)en  ^leden  ©  t  a  n  j  erbauten  fie  am 
25en  g-Ieden  21  1  1  o  r  f  in  bem  Xb,  al  ber  9ieufj  ;     ^ 
blieben  fie  be^Urf^rung^  ftetg  gebenf. 
aH  ben  fremben  ©tammen,  bie  feitbe"m 

n  9JJitte  ib,re§  2anb§  fid;  ]  cmgefiebelt,    .-• 
I 


62  SHtjelm  Sefl. 

$inben  bie  (Sdjnn^er  banner  fid)  fyerauS  ; 
{&$  giebt  ba§  £>erj,  ba§  33lut  fid;  ju  erfennen!) 

SReirfjt  rerf)t§  itub  Iiitf§  bie  .£>anb  Ijtit. 

2(uf  bcr  Waiter 
$a,  toir  finb  eine§  ^erjen^,  eineg  23lut3. 


?lHcf  fid)  bie  ^>anbe  retrfjenb, 

2Bir  finb  etn  Self,  unb  etnig  iuottcn  twit  f)anbeln. 

etauffndjcr 

1205  ®ie  anbern  2>6(fer  tragen  frembe<§  ^orf)  ; 
@ie  fyaben  fid)  bem  ©tegcr  unteriuorfcn. 
@§  leben  fclbft  in  un[ern  2anbe§marfcn 
2)er  ©affen  met,  bie  frembe  ^f[irf)ten  tragen, 
Unb  ifyre  ^nerf)tfdiaft  erbt  auf  if^re  Kinber. 
1210  Qofy  it)ir,  ber  alien  ©d}lucijer  ed)ter  (Stamm, 
•JBir  ^aben  ftet€  bie  ^rei^eit  un3  beiuatirt. 
unter  5"rftcn  bogen  h)tr  ba§  ."Rnie, 

loa'fylten  lr>ir  ben  Sdiirm  ber  $atfer. 

JHiJffelmoHU 

h)df>lten  loir  be3  9tctdie§  Sdiu^  unb  ©d>irm  ; 
1215   (So  ftet^t'^  bemerft  in  $aifer  ^riebrid;^  33rief. 


Staufftidicr       Lt> 

F>errenlo§  ift  aud)  ber  Jyreifte  nid;t. 
Dberfyaupt  inu^  fein,  ein  I;od;fter  3tid>ter, 
SBo  man  ba§  9ted}t  mag  fd>opfen  in  bem  StreitA 
3)rum  f>aben  nn[re  9?ater  fiir  ben  33oben, 
1220  2)en  fie  ber  alien  2Bilbni§  abgetuonnen,  Jf 


3)ie  Gf>r'  gegonnt  bem  ^aifcr,  ber  ben  §errn 
(Sid;  nennt  ber  beutfd>cn  unb  ber  luelfd^en  Grbe, 
Unb,  toie  bie  anbern  $reien  feine§ 


3roeiter 


©id;  U;m  511  cbelm  SBaffenbieuft  gelobt; 
1225  'JJenn  biefc3  ift  ber  g-reien  einj'ge  $flid 

9tetrf)  ju  fd;irmen,  bal  fie  felbft  befrfjirmt. 


briiber  ift,  ift  2Herfmal  eine^  ^nec^t§. 


Stouffodjcr 

©ie  folgten,  toenn  bcr  ^eribann  erging; 
2)em  9ietd;s)3anter  unb  fdjhtgen  feme  <3d>Iad;ten. 
^1230  ^tad;  2BcIfd)Ianb  jogcn  fie  geirap^net  mit, 

omcrfron'  it^m  auf  ba§  §au£t  ju  fe^en. 
tm  regierten  fie  fid;  frofyltd;  felbft 
altem  33raurf)  unb  cigenem  ©efe§  ; 
b,6d;fte  33Iutbann  loar  aflein  be^  ^aifer^t  i  v 
1235   Unb  baju  toarb  beftettt  ein  grower  ©raf,  ^ 
2)er  fyatte  feinen  ©i^  nid)t  in  bem  Sanbe  ; 
3Benn  33Iutfd;ulb  fam,  fo  rief  man  \fy\  fyevein, 
Unb  unter  offncm  A^immel,  fd;lid;t  unb  flar, 
©^rad;  er  ba3  9ted;t  unb  ob^ne  ^urd;t  ber  9JIenfd;en. 
1240  2Bo  finb  fyier  S^uren,  ba^  loir  ^ned;te  finb? 
3ift  einer,  ber  e§  anber§  toeip,  ber  rebe. 

3m  $»fe       ^ 

5Rein,  fo  beri)d[t  fid;  alleS,  h)ie  ib,r  f^redjt; 
©etoaltfyerrfd^aft  t»arb  nie  bei  un§  gebulbet. 


^aifer  felbft  berfagten  tuir  ©e^orfam, 
1245  2)a  er  bag  9ted;t  ju  ©unft  ber  $faffen  bog. 
3)enn  al§  bie  Seute  toon  bem  ©otte§bau<S 
Ginfiebeln  un§  bie  2tlto  in  2lnfyrudj  nab,  men, 
3)ie  toir  beiueibet  feit  ber  $titer  $t\t, 
2lbt  ^erfiirjog  cincn  alien  33rief, 


64  SBHfjelm  Sell. 


• 


• 
1250  2)er  ifym  bie  fyerrenlofe  2Biifte  fcfyenfte 

3)enn  unfer  2)afein  fyatte  man  t>erl;efylt  — 
2)a  fpracfyen  n>ir:  ,,(£rfd)licr;en  ift  ber  33rtef. 


$aifer  fann,  toa§  unfer  ift,  toerfctyenfen ;     p 
Unb  toirb  un§  9?ed;t  fcerfagt  bom  9}eid;,  fair  fonnen 
1255  3jn  unfern  23ergen  aucty  be3  9teicty3  entbetyren." 

<So  ft>rad)en  unfre  SSater.     <3ol(en  to  i  r 

\y£\ 
$)e§  neuen  3Dc^e^  <Sd)anbItd)!eit  erbulben? 

(Jrleiben  toon  bem  fremben  5lncd)t,  toa§  un3 
^n  feiner  5Rad>t  fein  $atfer  burfte  bieten? 

1260  3Sir  fyaben  biefen  53oben  un§  erfdjaffen 
2)itrd)  unfrer  ^cinbe  ^-lei^,  ben  alien  3SaIb, 
S)er  fonft  ber  S3a'ren  toilbe  SSotynung  toar, 
3u  etnem  @i§  fur  s)Jtenfd^en  umgetoanbelt; 
"SMc  33rut_bef_^ractyen  tyaben  toir  getotet, 

1265  SDer  au§  ben  (Siim^fen  giftgefdjtoollen  ftteg ; 
2)ie  3fiebelbedEe  fyaben  toir  jerriffen, 
S)ie  etoig  grau  urn  biefe  28ilbni§  tying ; 
SDen  tyarten  ^yel§  gcf^reugt,  iiber  ben  2tbgrunb 
SDem  2Banber§mann  ben  fictyern  <Steg  geleitet; 

1270  Unfer  ift  burcty  taufenbjdtyrigen  S3efi^ 
SDer  33oben,  unb  ber  frembe  £>errenfned;t 
Sott  lommen  biirfen  unb  un§  5letten  fctymieben' 
Unb  ©ctymacty  anttyun  auf  unfrer  eignen  @rbe? 
feine  £>ilfe  gegen  folctyen  ®rang? 

(Sine  grope  Skiuegmtg  uitter  ben  Sanbleuteit. 

"75  3icin,  eine  ©renje  tyat  ^rannenmad)t : 

($Senn  ber  (Sebriicfte  nirgenb§  9iectyt  fann  finber., 
•JBenn  unertrciglicty  toirb  bie  Saft,  greift  cr 
§inauf  getroften  3Butc^  in  ben  £>immel 
Unb  tyolt  tycnmter  fcine  eto'gen  ™  " 


3iueiter  2tufiitg.    3nwte  ©gene.  65 


i28o  2)ie  broben  fyangen 

Unb  unjerbredjlicr),  hrie  bie  ©terne  f  elbft  \ 
2)er  alte  Urftanb  ber  9Zatur  fefyrt  tbieber, 
So  -JJfenfcr;  bem  -Jftenfdten  gegeniiber  ftefyt; 
3um  letjten  'DJJittel,  Ibenn  fein  anbre§  mefyr 

i28s^3Serfangen  'mill,  i(t  i^m  ba§  6c^ibert  gegeben. 

©iiter  ^od;fteg  biirfen  ibir  bertetb'gen 
©egen  ©elbalt.     2Btr  ftef;n  bor  unfer  2anb, 
Sir  fte^n  bor  unfre  SBeiber,  unfre  $inber. 

?(((cr  an  tfire  Scfjloerter  fcf)(agenb, 

Sir  fte^n  bor  unfre  Seiber,  unfre  ^inber. 

^ijffchnttttn,  tritt  in  ben  King, 

1290  @fy'  it>r  jum  <Sd;tberte  greift,  bebenlt  e§  lbof>l. 
^^r  fonnt  e§  frieblid)  mit  bem  5laifer  fdjlicfyten 
6§  loftet  eud)  ein  Sort,  unb  bie  £r/rannen, 
3)ie  eud;  je^t  fd;tuer  bebrdngen,  fd;meid^eln  eucl 
©rgreift,  iba§  man  eud?  oft  geboten  bat, 

1295  Xrennt  eud)  bom  ^cid) ;  erfennet  Dftreid>§  ^o^ 

5tuf  bet  sJ)ioucr 

fagt  ber  ^farrer?    Sir  ju  Dftreid> 

9tm 

it>n  nicr)t  an. 


rat  un§  ein  SSerrater, 
. 
letting 


ig,  Gibgenoff  en  ! 
2Sir  Dftrcid;  ^ulbigcn,  nad)  folder 


66  SBityelm  2eQ. 

Son  ber  3-liic 

1300  2Bir  un§  abtrotjen  laffen  burd;  Gktoalt 
hrir  ber  ©iite  toetgerten? 


2)ann  loaren 
2Bir  ©HaDen  unb  berbtentcn,  e3  511  fein. 

3luf  bcr  yjiauer 

2)er  fet  gefto^en  au§  bem  9ted;t  ber 

2Ber  toon  (Srgebung  fprid;t  an  Dfterretd;. 

1305  Sanbammann,  irf>  6eftei)e  brauf,  bie§  fei 

erfte  2anb§gefe^,  ba§  iptr  t>ter  geben. 


@o  fet'3.     2Ber  toon  Srgebung  fyrtrfrt  an  Dftretd;, 
©oil  red;tlo^  fein  unb  atler  Gi|ren  bar; 
$ein  Sanbmann  ne^m'  i(;n  auf  an  feinem 

9tllef  fjeben  bie  recite  §aitb  nuf, 

1310  3Btr  Jt»oUen  e§,  ba§  fet  ©efeij. 

JHcbilti),  nac^  etner  '?nuie, 

@S  tft'8. 
yjoffclmaitii 

^f^t  feib  il;r  fret,  i^r  fetb'^  burd;  bte§ 
9itd;t  burd;  ©eicalt  foU  Dfterretd;  ertro^en 
2Bag  e§  burd;  freunbltd;  3Serben  nid;t  erl;ielt. 

3»ft  won  SfiJciler 
3ur  XageSorbnung,  toetter. 
iHebtitg 

Stbgenoffen, 

1315   ©inb  aHe  fanften  SKittel  aud;  Derfud;t? 
23tettetd;t  Juet^  e§  ber  ilontg  nidjt;  e§  ift 


^wetter  9tufjug.    '3roeite  (Sjene.  67 

3Sof)I  gar  fein  2Sitte  nid;t,  ft>a§  fair  erbulben. 
3lud;  biefe3  Seljte  fottten  toir  berfudjen, 
@rft  unfre  $lage  bringen  bor  fein  Bfyr, 
1320   @I?'  toir  jum  <5d;n)erte  greifen.  (<Sd;redlid;  immer, 
2tud;  in  geredjter  @ad;e,  ift  ©etbalt. 
©ott  ^ilft  nur  bann,  h)enn  5Renfd;en  nid;t  me^r 

3taitffatf|crf  511  fionrab  §unn, 

yiun  ift'§  an  end;,  Serid;t  ju  geben. 
Jioitvaft  .VMUIH 

^d;  h>ar  ju  9i^einfelb  an  be§  5laifer§ 
1325  9Siber  ber  3Sogte  f>arten  2)rud  ju  flagen, 
23rief  ju  fjolen  unfrer  alien  ^retfyeit, 
jeber  neue  ^onig  fonft  beftatigt. 

2)ie  Soten  bieler  ©tcibte  fanb  id;  bort, 

SSom  fd;toab'fd;en  2anbe  unb  bom  Sauf  be§ 
1330  ®|e  all'  erl)ielten  ifyre  ^Sergamente, 

Unb  fe^rten  freubig  hneber  in  il>r  Sanb. 

^Jiid;,  euren  53oten,  n)ie^  man  an  bie  Sffate/ 

Unb  bie  entlie^en  mid;  mit  leerem  STroft : 

,,^!er  ^aifer  f>abe  biennial  feine  $eit;  L§r 

1335   Gr  h)itrbe  fonft  einmal  tool^l  an  un§>  benfen."      .  j^^) 
x^Unb  al§  id;  traurig  burd;  bie  ©ale  ging 

2)er  ^b'nigsburg,  ba  fat)  id;  §erjog  §anfen 

^n  einem  ©rfer  toeinenb  ftel?n,  um  if^n 

SDie  ebeln  §errn  bon  2Bart  unb  Segerfelb.  \& 

1340  2)ie  riefen  mir  unb  fagten:  ,,£elft  eud;  felbft;    oV^ 

®ered;ttgfeit  erioartet  nid;t  bom 

^eraubt  er  nid;t  be§  eignen  33ruber§ 

Unb  l)interf;cilt  ifym  fein  gered;te§  Grbe? 
^erjog  flefyt'  il;n  um  fein  9Jiiitterlid;e§ : 


68 


1345  (|r_4Lflfc£_Ieine  ^a^re  boll,  e§  tocire 

9?un  geit,  au(ty  2anb  unb  Seute  ju  regieren. 

toarb  ifym  jum  SBefcfyetb  ?    Gin  ^rdnjlein  fe£t  ifyn 
^aifer  auf:  ba§  fei.bie  ^ier  ber  ^ugenb." 


'g  ge^ort.    9lecf)t  unb  ©erecfytigfeit 
1350  ©riuartet  nifyt  bom  ^aifer.    §elft  eucf)  felbft. 

Stoking 

9?ic^t§  3lnbre§  bleibt  un«  iibrtg.    9iun  gebt 
SSie  it)tr  e^  Kug  jum  frozen  ©nbe  leiten. 


tf  tvitt  in  ben  King, 

Stbtreiben  lootten  toir  Der^a^ten  BlDan95 
2)te  alten  Sfecfyte,  iote  loir  jie  ererbt 
1355  3Son  unfern  SSdtern,  tooEen  loir  betoafyren; 
9iid;t  ungejiigelt  ncufy  ban  Sfteuen  greifen. 
3)em  ^aifer  bleibe,  ioa§  be§  5!aifer§  ift  ; 
t,  bien'  ify 


34>  trage  ©ut  Don  Dfterreid;  ju  Sefyen. 

SBolt^er  g-iirft 
1360  3^r  fafyret  fort,  Dftreic^  bie  «pflid^t  511  leiften. 

Soft  »on  2»eiler 
3$  fteure  an  bie  §errn  toon 


fafyret  fort  311  jinfen  unb  ju  fteuern. 

iHoffelmann 
gro^en  $rau  511  3"r^  ^n  ^  bcreibet. 

2»altl)cr  g-iirft 
gebt  bem  Softer,  h?ag  be§  ^lofterS  ift. 


Slufjng.    3roeite  ®$enc.  69 


©touffttdjcr 

1365  3$  trage  leine  Sefyen,  al§  be§ 
993oltl)cr  ftitrft 

^2Ba3  fein  mujj,  ba§  gefcfyefye,.  bocft,  nicfyt  briiber?) 
£)ie  SSogte  Gotten  fair  mit  ifyren  $ned;ten 
SSerjagen,  imb  bie  f  eft  en  ©cfyloffer  bred^en; 
3)0^,  loenn  e€  fein  mag,  obne  Slut.     ©i3  fefye 
1370  2)er  ^aifer,  ba^  toir  notgebrungen  nur 

er  6f)rfurd^t  fromme  ^flt^ten  abgeicorfen. 
Unb  fte^t  er  un§  in  unfern  ©c^iranfen  bletben, 
SSieKeidjt  befiegt  er  ftaat§fhtg  fctnen  3°rni 
2)enn(^bitt'ge  ^urd^t  ertoedet  ficfy  ein  3SoI!, 
1375  ®a§  tmt  bem  ~Scf>h)erte  in  ber  $au[t  fic^)  m  a  ^  i  g  L\ 

9teiiiug 

2)0$  laffet  fioren,  iuie  boUenben  h?ir'§? 
@§  I?at  ber  ^einb  bie  2Baffen  in  ber  §anb, 
Unb  nicfyt  fiiriDa^r  in  ^rieben  toirb  er  toeid^en. 


@r  toirb'3,  toenn  er  in  -JBaffen  un§  erblicft; 
1380  2Bir  iiberrafefyen  ib,n,  eb/  er  fief)  ritftet. 
2Keier 

3ft  balb  gefyrodfyen,  aber  fcfytoer  get^an. 

Un§  ragen  in  bem  Sanb  jtoei  fefte  ©cfyloffer, 

^ie  geben  @rf>irm  bem  $einb  unb  toerben  furcf;tb 

2Benn  un§  ber  ^onig  in  ba§  2anb  follt'  fallen. 
1385   S'io^berg  unb  ©arnen  mu^  bejtuungen  fein, 

@b,'  man  ein  <Scf;n)ert  erb,ebt  in  ben  brei  Sanbeu. 
©tttuffodjcr 

<5a'umt  man  fo  lang,  fo  toirb  ber  ^einb  getoarnt ; 

3u  biele  finb'^,  bie  ba§  ©efyeimniS  teilen. 


70  SBilljelin  Sell. 


$n  ben  SBalbftatten  finb't  ficf>  fern  SBerrater. 

92offclmann 
1390  £)er  ©tfer  aud;,  ber  gute,  fann  berraten. 

2BaUl)er  ftitrft 

(5d>iebt  man  e§  auf,  fo  h)trb  ber  String  bollenbct 
3n  3dtorf,  unb  ber  3Sogt  befefttgt  ftc^. 

SJicicr 
^r  benlt  an  eucfy. 

©igrift 

Unb  ifyr  fetb  ungererf)t. 


rf  ouffa^renb, 

2Bir  ungerea^t?    2)a^  barf  un§  llrt  bieten? 


1395  33ei  eurem  ©ibe^ 


^a,  toenn  firf) 
SSerfte^t  mit  Uri,  miiften  h)ir  ioo^I  fd^toetgen. 

KeMttg 

^5(f)  mu^  eucf)  h)eifen  t>or  ber  SanbSgemetnbe, 
if;r  mit  fyeft'gem  ©inn  ben  ^rieben  ftort. 
n  h?ir  nid^t  atte  fiir  biefelbe  <Sad)e? 

9Binfclricb 

1400  2Benn  h)ir'§  berfrf)ieben  bi§  jum  $eft  be§  §er 
bringt'g  bie  <3itte  mit,  ba^  ade  ©affen 
SSogt  ©e[c()en!e  bringen  auf  ba§  @rf)Io^. 
@o  lonnen  jefyen  Banner  ober  jluolf 
®i$/u£perkfl$ti8  ^n  ^er  Surg  berfammeln, 
1405  ®ie<j^ren  f)etmlid;  f^i^'ge  ©ifen  mit, 

man  gefd;rt»inb  fann  an  bie  Stabe  fteden, 


©jene.  71 


2)enn  niemanb  fommt  mit  2Saffen  in  bie  Surg. 
3unadift  im  28alb  fyalt  bann  ber  grofje  §aufe, 
Unb  toenn  bie  anbern  gliicflid)  fid;  be§  SfyorS 
1410  ©rmticfytiget,  fo  Unrb  ein  £>orn  geblafen, 
Unb  jgie  Bremen  aii§  bem  §interfcalt. 
(So  h)irb  ba§  ©cfylofc  mit  leister  Strbeit  unfer. 


iibernefym'  id;  ju  erfteigen, 
eine  ®irn  be§  <5d;loffe§  ift  mir  fyolb, 
1415  Unb  leid;t  betbor'  id;  fie,  jum  nad;tlid;en 
SBefud;  bie  fdfytoanfe  Setter  mir  ju  reid;en; 
broben  erft,  jie^'  id;  bie  $reunbe  na 


3ft'«  aUer  2Biae,  ba^  berfc^oben  toerbe? 


|Crr  aa^tt  bie  ©ttmmeii, 

ift  ein  9Ke^r  bon  jtoanjig  gegen  jh)5lf. 


1420  SSenn  am  beftimmten  Stag  bie  Surgen  fatten, 
@o  geben  fair  toon  einem  33erg  §um  anbern 
®a§  3dcfyen  mit  bem  Staud;;  ber  Sanbftitrm  Im'rb 
Slufgeboten,  fd;nett,  im  §aitptort  jebe§  Sanbe^; 
9Benn  bann  bie  SSogte  fe{>n  ber  SBaffen  (Srnft, 

1425  ©laubt  mir,  fie  toerben  fid;  be§  <Streit§  begeben 
Unb  gern  ergreifen  frieblid;e§  ©eleit, 
2tu§  unfern  Sanbe^marfen  311  enttoeid;en. 

©tauffadjer 

9Rur  mit  bem  ©e^Ier  fiird;t'  id;  fd;ioeren  @tanb; 
gurd;tbar  ift  er  mit  9ieifigen  umgeben; 


72 


1430  9ftd>t  obne  Slut  rciumt  er  ba3  $elb;  ja,  felbft 
23ertrieben  bleibt  er  furcfytbar  nod)  bem  Sanb. 
@d;toer  ift'S  unb  faft  gefafyrlid),  ifyn  ju  fdjonen. 


fyalvgefdfyrlid)  ift,  ba  ftettt  mid^  fyin. 
Sett  berbanf  tc^  mein  gerettet  2eben; 
1435  ©ern  fcfylag'  i^'§  in  bte  @d;anje  fur  ba3  Sanb. 
t>r'  fyab'  id)  befdf)ii^t,  mein  §erj  befriebigt. 


3eit  bringt  ^at.]   Grtuartet'S  in  ©ebulb. 
bem  2(uge1^blid  aud^)  tua§  bertrauen.") 
^t,  inbe§  n)ir  nad^tlidb  J)ier  nod>  tagen, 
1440  ©tettt  auf  ben  fyocbften  83ergen  fd;on  ber  9Jiorgen 
2)te  glii^nbe  §od)iuac^)t  au§.     ^ommt,  lajjt  un§  fdjeiben, 
2eud)ten  iiberrafdit. 


(Sorgt  nidftt  ;  bie  ^Jadjt  toeid)t  langfam  au§  ben 

9lUe  ^a6en  unlDtUfiirlid)  bie  £>iite  obgencmmen  unb  betractjtcn  mil  ftiUer  £nmiii(ung 
bie 


JKoffclmnitu 

biefem  2icf)t,  ba§  un§  juerft  begriijjt 
1445  5Bon  atten  ^Bolfern,  bie  tief  unter  un§ 

<3d)h)eratmenb  U)o^nen  in  bem  Qualm  ber  ©table, 
2afjt  un§  ben  (Sib  be3  neuen  53unbe§  f(f»n)oren  : 
(2Bir  tooffen  fein  ein  einjig  SSol!  t>on  ^Briibern, 
^511  feiner  %lot  un€  trennen  unb  ©efafyr. 

91  lie  iprccfjen  c§  nacf)  mil  erfiobetten  bret  giiigcni. 

1450  ^ir  iuotten  frei  fein,  tuie  bie  33dter  lt>aren, 

I5'kr  ben  Sob,  alS  in  ber  ^ned>tfdmft  lebcn.    -me  o 


,3roeiter  $1113119.    3njeite  &yne.  73 


22ir  tooffen  trauen  auf  ben  fyocbften  ©ott 

Unb  un§  ntd^t  fiircfyten  bor  ber  SRarftt  ber  5Renfd)enj 

SBie  o6en.    £ie  Sanbleute  umarmen  einanber, 

@touff«Jtf)cr 

$e£*  get)c  jeber  feine§  2Cege§  ftttt 
1455  3U  feiner  ^reunbfd^aft  unb  ©enof^fame. 
9Ser  §irt  ift,  iutntre  rubig  feine  §erbe 
Unb  toerb'  im  ftiffen  ^reunbe  fiir  ben  33unb. 
2Ba§  nod^i  bt§  bafjtn  inu^  erbulbet  h)erben, 
©rbutbet'g.    2a^t  bie  ^ecfynung  ber  ^rannen 
1460  Sfntttadbfen,  bt3  etn  ^ag  bie  affgemeine 
Unb  bie  befonbre  <S^ulb  auf  einmal  jafylt. 
S3ejabme  jeber  bie  gerecfyte  2Sut 
Unb  f^are  fiir  ba§  ©anje  feine  Sfiac^e; 
\^Denn  9taub  begeb^t  am  attgemeinen  ©ut, 
1465  2Ber  felbft  ficb,  f>ilft  in  feiner  eignen 


fie  ju  brei  bcrjc^iebenen  Seiten  in  gtofcter  5Hu^e  nbge^en,  fadt  ba§  Crc^efter 
mil  eiiiem  pvac^tDotten  Scf)li>uiig  etn  ;  bie  feere  Sjene  bteibt  :toc^  eine  3eitfong  often 
unb  seujt  ba§  ©c^aufpiet  ber  aufgefjenben  ©onne  iiber  ben  GiSgebirgen. 


Dritter  21  u  f  3  ti  g. 


£of  »or  Sells  $aufe. 

6r  if}  mit  ber  Simmerart,  ,£>ebn)ig  nut  etncr  f)au§ltdjen  Arbeit  kfcfjaftigt. 
3GB  a  1  1  fyer  unb  28  il  J)  elm  in  ber  Siefe  fpielen  mit  ciuer  fleinen  ?lrmbruft. 


it  bem  ^feil,  bent 
©ebirg  itnb 
ber  (Sd^it^  gejogen 
^yriil)  am  9JJorgen[tra^I. 
1470  2Bte  im  Stetd^  ber  2iifte 

$onig  ift  'ber  3Bet^ 
2)urc^)  ©ebirg  unb  ^lufte 
§errfd;t  ber  ©dfwtje  fret. 
^bm  geb.ort  ba§  2Bette, 
1475  3Ba§  fetn  ^fetl  erreicfyt; 

ift  feine  33eute, 
ba  fleugt  unb  fr^rfit. 

fflommt  neiprungen, 

Strang  ift  mir  entjtoei.     3JJad/  mir  i^n,  SSater. 


nicf)t.     @in  renter  ©dm^e  ^ilft  fid;  felbft. 

ffnaben  entfernen  fic^. 


1480  £)ie  ^naben  fangen  jejtjg  an  ju  fd;ie^en. 

Xcll 


I   ^rut>  itbt  fidi,  tt>a§  ein  SJtcifter  toerben  tuid.  f 


4 


®rittev  2luf5ug.    (Srftc  ©jcne.  75 


2ld),  iwottte  ©ott,  fie  lernten'S  nie! 


<2ie  fotten  atte§  lernen.     2i3er  burcf>§  Seben 
f  Sid>  frifcb  toifl  fdblagen,  imtjj  ju  <S^u^  unb 
1485   ©eriiftet  fetn. 


2lrf>!  e§  Voirb  feiner  feine 

finben. 

XcU 

Gutter,  id)  fann'§  auc^  nid^t  ; 
at  9?atur  micfy  nirfit  gebilbet; 
mu^  id)  cin  flitcbtig  Qid  berfolgen. 
2)ann  erft  genie^'  ic^  meine§  2ebcn§  red^t, 
2Benn  id)  mir'§  jeben  Stag  auf<§  neu'  erbeute.'     , 


Unb  an  bie  2lngft  ber  §auefrau  bcnfft  bu  nidbt, 
2>ie  fid)  inbeffen,  beiner  iuartenb,  t)drmt. 
S)enn  mic^  erfiittt'g  mit  ©raufen,  toa§  bie  ^necfjte 
sSon  euren  2Bag_efal;rten  fid^)  erja^Ien. 

1495  33ei  jebem  2(bfd)ieb  gittert  mir  bag  §erg, 
®a^  bu  mir  nimmer  toerbeft  toieberfebren. 
^d)  fef>e  bid^,  im  tuilben  ©i^gebirg 
3Serirrt,  toon  einer  $lippe  511  ber  anbern 
£)en  ^ef)lf^»rung  tf)un;  fe^',  toie  bie  ©emfe  bid^ 

1500  9^itdf^ringenb  mit  fid)  in  ben  Stbgrunb  reijjt  ; 
2Sie  eine  2BinbIait)ine  bicfy  berfd)iittet  ; 
9Sie  unter  bir  bev  triigerifd^ie  ^irn 
©inbrtdbt  unb  bu  binabfinfft,  ein  lebenbig 
Segrabner,  in  bie  fdia^uerlicbe  ©vuft. 

1505   2ldf>  !  ben  berVD^nen  Hlpenja'ger  (;a[d;t 


76  23MU)dnt  If  II. 


$)er  £ob  in  fyunbert  u>ed;felnbcn  Weftaltcn. 

$)a3  ift  ein  unglftdtfeCiged  (yciverb', 

$a3  fyategefal;rlid;  fit(;rt  am  Stbgrunb  fyin. 

Xcll 

(    SSer  frifd;  umfyerfpcifyt  mit  gcfunbcn  Sinnen,  ) 
1510  2(uf  (#ott  Dertraut  iinb  bte  gelenfe  5lraft, 

35er  ringt  firf>  Icid)t  au3  jeber  %al)ic  unb  9iot  ; 
$)en  fd;red"t  ber  33erg  md)t,  ber  barauf  gcborcn. 

Gr  fjnt  feine  9lrbcit  uoHenbct,  leflt  bn«  Wcrfit  fjtniDeg. 

%<tty,  mein'  id),  b^alt  ba§  Xb,or  nuf  ^a(;r  unb  Xag. 
f  ^)ie  2tjt  im  §au^  erf^art  ben  ^in^u'rmann.    *iimm  ben  .out. 


bu 

XcK 

3lltorf  ju  bem  5 


(3inn[t  bu  aud;  nid;t 
ffiie  fommft  bu  barauf, 


©egen  bie  SBogte.    2t»f  bem  3Jiit(i  Umrb 
©etagt  ;  id;  lueif?,  unb  bu  6  ift  and)  im  23unbe. 


1520  ^d;  tuar  nid;t  mit  babei,  bod;  luerb'  id;  mid; 
£>em  ^anbe  nid;t  entjicben,  toenn  c^  ruft. 


@ie  Juerben  bid;  f)inftcflcn,  \vo  OJefab^v  ift  ; 

®d;n)erfte  lutvb  bein  XHnteil  fein  Juic  immcr. 


fritter  «uf',ug.     Crfte  S^ene.  77 


Xca 

VGin  jeber  toirb  befteuert  nacfy  Sermogen. 


1525  I5cn  Untertoalbner  fyaft  bu  audj  im  Sturme 
tlber  ben  See  gefdjafft.     Gin  2Sitnber  hjar1^, 
TciB  ibr  entfommen.     2)ac^teft  bu  benn  gar  ntc^t 
3tn  ^inb  unb  2Beib? 

XcU 

2ieb  9Beib,  id;  bacfit'  an 
2)rum  rettet'  id;  ben  ^Bater  feinen  $tnbern. 


1530  3U  Wffen  »n  ^em  h)iit'gcn  See  ! 

9iid>t  ©ott  bertrauen  ;  ba§  ^ei^t  ®ott  toerfucfyen. 

XeU 

1  3Ser  gar  ju  toiel  bebenft,  h)trb  iwenig  leiften. 


3a,  bu  bift  gut  unb  bilfreic^,  bieneft  alien, 

Unb  toenn  bu  felb[t  in  9?ot  fommft,  ^ilft  bir  feiner. 

Xell 
«535  ^Ber^iit'  e§  ©ott,  bafj  ic^  ni(^t  §ilfe  brauc^c! 

t£i  nimmt  bie  ?(rmbruft  unb  ^Jfeile. 


iQft  bu  mit  ber  3(rmbruft?    2a§  fie  f»ier. 

XcU 
ir  fe^lt  ber  Hrm,  h>enn  mir  bie  ffiaffe  fefylt. 

Xie  ftnaben  fommeit  uiriicf. 


SSater,  two  gelift  bu  fyinV 


78  SBilfjelm  Sell. 

2Utorf, 


3um  @^m.     2Bittft  bit  mit? 

£a,  freilid)  huff  id}. 


1540  £>er  Sanbbogt  ift  jeijt  bort.     Sleib'  toeg  toon  2Htorf. 
Gr  ge^t,  nod^  i)eute. 


Drum  lafj  t^n  erft  fort  fein. 
©emat>n'  ii>n  ntdfit  an  bid;;  bu  tDei|t,  er  grottt  un§. 

Sell 

ir  foff  fein  bofer  2&iHe  nic^t  biel  frf>aben; 
tfyue  recf)t  itnb  fd)euc  feinen  $etnb. 


1545  3)ie  redbt  tfyun,  eben  bte  f>a^t  er  am  meiften. 


iI  er  nicfyt  an  fie  fommen  fann.     9)1  i  d^  h)irb 
fitter  tno^I  in  ^-rieben  laffen,  mein'  id). 


bu  ba§V 


6§  ift  nicfyt  lange  I^er, 
2)a  gtng  icr)  jagen  burd^)  bie  tt»ilben  ©ritnbe 
1550  2)e§  ©c^ac^ent^al^,  auf  menfcfyenleerer  ©^ur 
Unb  ba  id)  einfatn  einen  ^et|enfteig 

e,  h)0  nid)t  au^utpeic^en  tt)ar,  - 
iiber  mir  ^ing  fd^rpff  bie  $el3U)anb  ^e 
Unb  unten  raufcbte  fiirdbterlid;  ber 


2)ntter  $1115119.    (Srfte  @jene.  79 

lie  siitnben  brangen  ftcfj  recijts  uitb  linte  ait  tfjn  unb  jeljen  mit  geipanntet  9?eugiei 

an  ii'i  in  innaiif. 

1555   3)a  fam  ber  Sanbbogt  gegen  mid;  bafyer, 
Gr  ganj  allein  tnit  mir,  ber  aud;  attein  toar, 
S3Io^  9ftenf<f>  511  ^enf^,  unb  neben  un§  ber  Slbgrunb; 
Unb  at§  ber  £>erre  mein  anfic^tig  toarb 
Unb  mid;  erfannte,  ben  er  furj  jubor 

1560  Urn  flejnerUrfarf;'  itntten  fd;toer  gebujt, 
Unb  fat>  mid)  mit  bem  ftattlid^en  ©eiueb^r 
3)ab,er  ge)d)ritten  fommen,  ba  berbla^t'  er; 
2)ie  ^nie'  berjagten  i^m;  id)  fab,  e3  fommen, 
2)ap  er  jetjt  an  bie  ^el§tt)anb  toiirbe  finlen. 

1565  2)a  jammerte  mid;  fein;  id;  trat  ju  ifym 

33efd;eibentlid;  unb  f^rad;:  ^d;  bin'3,  §err  Sanbbogt. 
@r  aber  fonnte  feinen  armen  Saut 
2tu§  feinem  3Hunbe  geben.     9Kit  be^^anb  nur 
2Binft'  er  mir  fa^tneigenb,  meine^££8eg§  ju  get>n; 

1570  ®a  ging  id;  fort  unb  fanbt'  ifym  fein  ©efolge. 


fyat  bor  bir  gejittert;  lue^e  bir! 
bu  ib,n  fd;toad;  gefefyn,  bergiebt  er  nie. 

XeU 
SDrum  meib'  id;  if)n,  unb  er  hnrb  mid;  nid;t  fud;en. 


33Ieib'  b,eute  nur  bort  toeg.     ©eb,'  lieber  jagen. 

Xtii 

1575  2Ba§  fattt  bir  etn? 


Witi)  angfttgt'g.     Sleibe  toeg. 

£dl 
2Bie  lannft  bu  bid;  fo  ofyne  Urfad;'  qucilen? 


80 


il'g  feine  Urfacfy'  fyat.    £ett,  bletbe  fyier! 

Xcll 
fyab'3  bertyrod;en,  UebeS  2Sctb,  §u  lommen. 


SJlujjt  bu,  fo  gef)',  nur  laffe  mtr  ben  ^naben. 

253altl)cr 
1580  g^ein,  SRutterd^en.    ^d)  gef^e  mit  bem  SSater. 

Jpcltjuig 
berlafjm  toiffft  bu  beine  Gutter? 


bring'  btr  aud^  toa§  §iibfd^e§  mit  bom 

&ef)t  nut  bem  SBntet. 


2Rutter,  id;  blcibe  bei  bir. 


,  umarmt  i^n, 

So,  bu  bift 
5Rein  Iiebe§  ^inb,  bu  blcibft  mtr  nod^  attein. 

@te  geljt  on  bn§  §oftOor  unb  folgt  ben  Slbgefjenben  fange  mit  ben  2(ugen. 


(Sine  eingejdjloffene  tuilbe  SSalbqegenb;  ©taubbci^e  ftitr^en  t>on  ben 

gelfen. 


Sertf»a  im  Sagbflcib.    ©(eit^  barauj  5Rubcnj. 


1585   6r  folgt  mtr.     (Snbltd^  fann  id)  mic^  er!Iaren. 

})Jubcu,',r  tritt  rnfcfi  ein, 

^rdulein,  je^t  enblid;  ftnb'  id;  eud;  aUcin  ; 
2(bgritnbe  fd>lie^en  ring^  umber  un§  ein  ; 


fritter  2luf,ug.    Svelte  ©jene.  81 


n  biefer  5Bilbni§  furd;t'  id;  !einen  $eugen; 
£>erjen  tvd'Ij'  id;  biefeS  lange  <5d)lr»eigen. 


1590    <5eib  ifyr  gettnfs,  bafj  un3  bie  ^agb  nid)t  folgt? 


I?tnau§.    ^e^t  ober  me. 
3^  muf?  ben  teiiren  Stugenblitf  ergretfen; 
(i'ntfcfyteben  fe^en  nut^  id)  mein  ©efd^idE, 
Unb  follt'  e§  mid)  auf  etoig  toon  end;  fd;eiben. 
1595   D  ioaffnct  eure  giit'gen  Slide  nid;t 

2Rit  biefer  finftern  ©trenge.     9Ber  bin  id;, 
id;  ben  fuf)n&n  2Bunfd;  ju  eiicfy  erijebe? 
f)at  ber  Sfhulm  nod;  nidbt  genannt;  id;  barf 
in  bie  Steit)'  nid;t  ftellen  mit  ben  bittern, 
1600  SDie  fiegberii^mt  unb  gldnjenb  eud;  umtoerben. 

5iid;t§  I^ab'  id;,  al§  mein  §erj  boU  ^reu'  unb  2iebe. 

^£"  SBert^tt,  ernft  unb  ftreng, 

2)i'trft  ii)r  toon  2iebe  reben  unb  toon  Streue, 
2)er  treulod  wirb  an  feinen  ndd)ften  ^}Ud)ten? 

SRubenj  tritt  jutiicf. 

3)er  SHatoe  Dfterreid;^,  ber  fid;  bem  grembling 
1605  Serfauft,  bem  Unterbrudfer  feineS 


3>on  eud;,  mein  ^rd'ulein,  ^)6r'  id;  biefen  SSortourf? 
2Ben  fud;'  id;  benn,  al§  eud;,  auf  jener  <Seite? 


benft  ib,r  auf  ber  ©eite  be§  3Serrat§ 
3u  finben?    6b,er  toottt'  id;  meine  §anb 
1610  2)em  ©efjler  felbft,  bem  Unterbritder,  fd;enfen, 
21  1§  bem  naturbergefj'nen  <Sof)n  ber  <Sd;h)eij, 
2)er  fid;  511  feinem  UBerfjeug  mad;en  fann. 


82 


Diubcit;, 
D  ©ott,  lba§  rnujj  id;  fyoren? 


SSte  !  lba§  liegt 
25cm  guten  2)Zenfd;en  nafyer,  al»  bie  (Semen? 

1615   ©iebt'3  fd;onre  *pjlid;ten  fitr  cm  eble3  £>erj, 
9U3  ein  Skrteibiger  ber  Unfdntlb  fein, 
2)a§  ^Jied^t  ber  llnterbritdften  ju  be|d;trmen? 
2)te  ©eele  blutet  mtr  urn  euer  SSolf; 
^d;  letbe  mit  if>m,  benn  id;  mujj  c§  lieben, 

1620  2)a§  fo  befd;etben  ift  uub  bod;  boll  $raft  ; 
@§  jie(;t  metn  ganje§  §erj  mid;  311  i(;m  ^in  ; 
9Jlit  jebem  Sage  lent'  td;'§  mef;r  beref)ren. 
3jb,r  aber,  ben  Diatur  unb  9?itterpf(id;t 
^jf>m  jum  geborenen  33el"d;ii§er  gaben, 

1625   Unb  ber'S  t)  e  r  I  a  [5  1  ,  bev  treulol  iibertritt 
3um  ^einb,  uub  5letten  fd;miebet  feinem  Sanb, 
%t)i  feib'S,  ber  mid;  toerleijt  unb  Irdnlt  ;   id;  muf? 
SRein  §er§  bejiwingen,  bafj  id;  eud;  nid;t  b,affe. 


id;  benn  nid;t  ba3  Sefte  meine§ 
630  ^sfrm  unter  Dftreid;^  mdd;t'gem 
2)en  ^rieben  — 


$ned;tfd;aft  toottt  i(;r  il)m  beretten. 

ifyr  au§  bem  lefcten  6d;lof$, 
ifyr  nod;  auf  ber  @rbe  blieb,  berjagcn. 
5BoI!  berfte^t  fid;  beffer  auf  fein  ©liid ; 
1635   $ein  ©d;ein  berfii^rt  fein  fid;ere§  ©efiibl. 

Sud;  (;aben  fie  ba§  9?e^  um^  Qanyt  getoorfen. 


23ertb,a  !    %t)  r  (;  afjt  mid;,  i(;r  berad;tet  mid;. 


fritter  Stufjug.    3Ilieite  @jene.  83 

\   " 

SBertfyn 

Sfyat'  id/3,  mir  tvtire  beffer.     2lber  ben 
3Serad;tet  f  e  f>  e  n  unb  berad^tung^luert, 
1640   2)en  man  gern  lieben  mod;te  — 


Serial 

^(;r  jeiget  mir  ba§  i)orf)fte  §tmmel§gliuf      \^r 
Unb  [tiirjt  mid;  ttef  in  einem  Slugenblicf. 

Sert^a 

9?ein,  nein,  ba§  @ble  i[t  nid;t  gang  erftidft  ^ 
^311  eud?.     @§  fd;lummert  nur,  id;  toitf  e§  toerfen  ; 
1645  ^f)r  miijjt  ©etcalt  ausiiben  an  eud;  felbj't, 
^  2)ie  angeftammte  £ugenb  511  ertoten; 
®od;,  h)ot>I  eud;,  fie  ift  mad;tiger  al§  ifyr, 
Unb  tro^  eud;  felber  feib  ibr  gut  unb  ebel. 

JHufceits 

3^r  glaubt  an  mid;?    D  SBertfya,  atte^ 
1650  2Jtid;  eure  Siebe  fein  unb  toerben. 


Seib, 

SBoju  bie  fyerrlid;e  9^atur  eud;  mad;te. 
GrfiUlt  ben  ^Uatj,  \vofy\n  fie  eud;  gefteUt  ; 
3u  eurem  Solfe  ftefyt  unb  eurem  2anbe 
Unb  fa'mpft  fitr  euer  ^eilig  9(led;t. 


mir! 

1655  2Bie  fann  id;  eud;  erringen,  eud;  befi^en, 
2Benn  id;  ber  2Jiad;t  be§  ^aifer§  toiberftrebe  ? 
^3ft'§  ber  3Serir»anbten  mad;t'ger  2Biffe  nid;t, 
iiber  eure  §anb  tt;rannifd;  Jualtet? 


84  SBityflnt  £eH. 


^n  ben  2&albftatten  Uegen  mctne  ©liter, 
1660  Unb  ift  ber  Sdjtoeijer  fret,  fo  bin  aud;  i 


33ertf>a,  toeld;  einen  S3lid  tfwt  ifyr  mir  auf  ! 

SBertlja 

£>offt  nirf)t,  burdf)  Dftreicr)§  ©unft  mid;  311  erringen  ; 
meinem  @rbe  ftreden  fie  bie  £>anb  ; 
tuiff  man  mil  bent  grofjen  6rb'  bereinen. 
1665  2)iefelbe  Sdnbergier,  bie  eure  ^reif>eit 

3Serfrf)lingen  toill,  fie  brofyet  aud()  ber  meinen. 
D  $reunb,  jum  Dpfer  bin  id^  au3erfel)n, 
SSieHeicf)t,  urn  einen  ©iinftling  gu  belot>nen. 
3)ort,  tuo  bie  ^alfd^eit  unb  bie  9?an?e  Jt)oi)nen, 
1670  £in  an  ben  ^aiferl;of  iciff  .man  mid^  jie^n; 
2)ort  Barren  mein  berf)af?ter  @f)e  ^letten; 
35ie  Siebe  nur,  bie  eure,  lann  mid;  retten. 

JlJubcnj 

^3^r  fonntet  eud^  entfd)liepen,  ^ier  ju  leben, 
^n  meinem  SSaterlanbe  mein  gu  fein  ? 
1675  D  33ertfya,  all  mein  (Se^nen  in  ba§  SSeite, 

2Ba§  loar  e§,  al3  ein  Streben  nur  nad;  eud)? 
^     @ud;  fuc^t'  id)1  einjig  auf  bem  2Beg  be^  ^ufymS, 
Unb  all  mein  ©l^rgeij  roar  nur  meine  Siebe. 
5lonnt  ifyr  mit  mir  eud^  in  bie§  ftitte  Rfyal 
1680  (Jinfc^lie^en  unb  ber  @rbe  ©lanj  entfagen, 
D  bann  ift  meine§  @treben§  $iel  gefunben;    < 
S)ann  mag  ber  ©tront  ber  Juilbbetcegten  SOBelt 
fid;re  Ufer  biefer  Serge  fd;Iagcn. 
flitd;tige^  -SSerlangen  bab'  id)  mc^r 


®rittev  'iliifjiig.     3\veite  ©jcitc.  85 


3\veite  ©jcitc. 


1685  £inau§  ju  fenben  in  be3  2eben§  SBetten  ; 


l>  / 

SDann  mb'gen  biefe  ^elfen  um  un§  fyer 
2)ie  unburd;bringlid;  fefte  Waiter  breiten, 
Unb  bic§  berfd;Ii)fj'ne  fel'ge  Sfyal  aUein 


often  unb  geliditet  fein. 

^crtlia 
1690  i^eijt  bift  bu  ganj,  toie  bid;  mein  ai>nenb 

©etraumt,  mid;  fyat  mein  ©laube  nid;t  betrogen. 


^a^r'  bin,  bu  eitler  SBafw,  ber  mid;  belbort! 
^d;  fott  ba§  ©liid  in  meiner  £>eimat  finben. 
§ier,  IDO  ber  $nabe  frotdid;  aufgeblii^t, 
1695  2Bo  taufenb  ^yreubef^uren  mid;  umgeben, 
SSo  alle  dueflen  mir  unb  Saume  leben, 
^m  SSaterlanb  toittft  bu  bie  9Jteine  njerben. 
2(d;!  U)0^I  fyab'  id;  e§  ftet^  geliebt.     ^d; 
fefjlte  mir  ju  jebem  ©liid  ber  @rben. 


1700  SBo  tear'  bie  fel'ge  $nfel  aufjufinben, 

2Benn  fie  nid;t  ^icr  ift,  in  ber  Unfd;ulb  Sanb? 
§ier,  too  bie  alie  Sreue  {)eimifd;  too^nt, 
2Bo  fid;  bie  ^alfdi^eit  nod;  nid;t  ^ingefunben,  1' 
3)a  trttbt  fein  97eib  bie  dueHe  itnferS 


1705   Unb  eh)ig  fyeff  entfliet>en  un§  bie  ©tunben.     .^ 
®a  fe^'  id;  bid;  im  ed;ten  9Kdnnertoert,    ; 
erften  Don  ben  greien  unb  ben  ©letdjen, 
reiner,  freier  £mlbigung  bere^rt, 
l»ie  ein  $onig  toirft  in  feinen  9fleid;en. 


1710  ®a  fef)'  id;  bid;,  bie  $rone  atter  ^rauen, 


86  2Bilf)dm  Sett. 


%n  Uwblid;  reijenber  ©efd;aftigfeit, 
$n  meinein  §au§  ben  £>immel  mir  erbauen, 
Unb  Une  ber  ^riifyling  feine  S3  lumen  ftreut, 
5Rit  fd;6ner  Slnmut  mir  ba§  Seben  fd;muden 
1715  Unb  a((e§  rtng§  beleben  unb  beglitcEen. 


teurer  ^yreunb,  warum  id;  trauerte, 
2U§  id;  bie§  bocfyfte  Scben^glud1  bid;  fclbft 
3erft6ren  fal;.  —  2Be^  mtr!     $Bie  ftitnb'3  unt  mid;, 
SKenn  id;  bem  ftoljen  fitter  mii^te  folgen, 
1720  ^em  2anbbebritder  auf  fein  finftreS  <Sd;Io^! 

§ier  ift  fein  <5d;lof$.     93iid;  fd;eiben  feine  SRauern 
einem  3Solf,  ba§  id;  begliiden  fann. 


,  toie  mid;  retten?  Joie  bie  @d;Iinge  lofen, 
id;  mir  t(;orid;t  felbft  um§  §au)3t  gelegt? 


1725  ,3m'df$e  fie  mit  mannlid;cm  G-ntfd;luf$. 

aud;  braug  ioerbe,  ftefy'  ju  beinem  3?olf. 
ift  bein  angeborner  ^]Ia^.    sngbrjomer  in  ber  genie. 


$ommt  na(;er.     ^ort,  toir  miiffen  fd;etben. 
g-iir§  SSaterlanb,  bu  ftimpfft  fiir  beine  2iebe. 
1730   @<S  ift  ein  ^etnb,  t>or  bem  toir  atte  jittern, 
Unb  eine  $reifyeit  mad;t  unl  alle  frei.    ®eijenab. 


THE  TELL  STATUE  AT  ALTORF.    Act  III,  Sc.  3. 


fritter  Stufjug.    'Dntte  @$ene.  87 


Dritte 

SBiefe  bet  SHtorf.   3m  Sorbergnmb  Sditme  ;  in  ber  £iefe  ber  §ut  auf 

einer  ©tange.    3)ev  ^rofpeft  roirb  begren$t  buvd)  beu  33atmberg,  iiber 

tueldjem  ein  @cf)neegebirg  emporragt. 

unD  Ceutfjolb  fatten  SBadje. 


9Bir  ^affen  auf  umfonft.     @g  t»iff  fid^  ntemanb 
£>eran  begeben'urib  bem  §ut  fein'  -ftetierenj 
drjetgen.    '§  toar  bod^  fonft  it)ie  ^a^rmarft  ^te 
1735  Se£*  ift  ^er  9an5e  3lngcr  tote  berobet, 

©ettbem  ber  ^o^anj  auf  ber  ©tange  ^dngt. 


•ftur  fd^lec^t  ©efinbel  lap  fid>  fefyn  unb  fd^h)ingt 
Un§  jum  SSerbrie^e  bie  jerlum^ten  5Rufeen. 
2Sa§  recite  Seute  finb,  bie  macf>cn  Ueber 
1740  2)en  langen  Umtoeg  urn  ben  fyalben 
@f>'  fie  ben  9liicfen  beugten  bor  bem 


muff  en  iiber  biefen  ^latj,  tuenu  fie 

ftatfyau§  fommen  um  bie  9J£ittag§ftunbe. 
35a  meint'  \<fy  fcfyon,  'nen  guten  $ang  ju  tfyun, 

1745  $)enn  f einer  bac^te  bran,  ben  §ut  ju  grii^en; 
2)a  fiefyt'S  ber  ^Bfaff1,  ber  ^offelmann,  --  fam  juft 
SSon  einem  $ranfen  i>er,  --  unb  ftellt'  ficb,  b,in 
5Uiit  bem  ^oc^tourbigen,  grab'  bor  bie  ©tange. 
®er  ©i grift  mu^te  mit  bem  ©locflein  fdjeffen;  'lt* 

1750  3) a  fielen  att'  auf§  ^nie,  icf)  felber  mit, 

Unb  griifjten  bie  ^Jbnftranj,  bocfy  nic^t  ben  §ut. 


88  2Bill)e(m  Sell. 

i'cntljoto  x 

£>6re,  ©efeft,  e3  fiingt  mir  an  gu  J?eud)ten,' 


2Bir  ftefyen  fyier  am  granger  bor  bem 
'§  ift  bod;  eiu  Sd;imbf  fiir  einen  9leiter§mann, 
1755   ©dulbtoad)'  ju  ftefm  bor  einem  leeren  §ut, 
Unb  jeber  red)te  ^erl  mu^  un§  berad;ten. 
S)ie  9?eberenj  ju  madien  einem  §ut, 
@§  ift  bod),  traun,  ein  narrifd)er  SJefe^I. 

Jyricparbt 

2Barum  nid;t  einem  leeren,  b.o^Ien  §ut? 
1760  Siidft  bu  bid;  bod;  bor  mand;em  [;ot)Ien 


,  5Kccf)tl)i(b  unt»  G  I  §  b  e  1  1)  treten  auf  ntit  tf  in&ern  unb  fleden 
fte^  um  bie  Stange. 


Unb  bu  bift  aud;  fo  ein  bienftfert'ger  ©djurfe, 
Unb  6rad;teft  Joadre  Seute  gern  in§  Unglitrf. 
5Rag,  h)er  ba  toiff,  am  §ut  Doriiberge^n, 
^d)  briid'  bie  Slugen  ju  unb  feb,'  nid)t  ^in. 


1765  £)a  ftdngt  ber  Sanbbogt;  fyabt  9{efpeft,  i(;r  Suben! 


/to''   2Bofft'^  ©ott,  er  ging'  unb  lie^'  un§  f  einen  § 
6§  fottte  brum  nid;t  fd;Ied;ter  fte^n  um§  Sanb. 


fie, 

SBottt  i^r  bom  $la£  !    3Serh)imfcb,te§  Solf  ber  2Beiber  ! 
SBer  fragt  nad)  eud)?    <3d)idt  cure  banner  b,er, 
1770  3Senn  fie  ber  2Rut  ftid)t,  bem  Sefef)!  ju  trpjjen. 

SSeifeer  geljen. 

Sell  nut  ber  Tlrmbruft  tritt  auf,  ben  Anaben  an  ber  ^ianb  fiiljrenb  ;  \\e  geljen 
an  bem  £ut  uorbei  QeQen  bie  Uorbere  Sjene,  o()ne  barauf  311  adjien. 


fritter  Slufeug.    3>ritte  ©jette.  89 


jeigt  nadj  bent  Sann&ercj, 

SSater,  ift'S  toafyr,  bajj  auf  bem  Serge  bort 
2)ie  23dume  bluten,  toenn  man  einen  ©treicb, 
®rauf  fufyrte  mit  ber  2lr.t? 

XeH 

2Ber  fagt  ba§,  ^nabe? 
SSaftljer 

®er  ^Jieifter  §irt  erjd^It'^.    $)ie  33dume  feten 
1775  ©ebannt,  fagt  er,  unb  toer  fie  fcfyabige, 
Xem  tuadf)fe  feine  §anb  fyerauS  gum  ©rabe. 


33tiume  finb  gebannt,  ba§  i[t  bie  SBafyrfyeit. 
bu  bie  gtrnen  bort,  bie  toei^en  Corner, 


S)ie  fyocb,  bi§  in  ben  §immel  ficfy  berlieren  ? 


1780  25a§  finb  bie  ©letfc^er,  bie  be§  sJ?adr)t§  fo  bonnern 
Unb  un§  bie  <Srf)IagIatt)inen  nieberfenben. 

Sell 

(So  tft'S,  unb  bie  2an)inen  fatten  Id'ngft 
2)en  ^lerfen  2lltorf  unter  if)rer  Saft 
^Berfrfjiittet,  toenn  ber  SBalb  bort  oben  nirf)t 
1785  2tl§  eine  Sanbioe^r  ficfy  bagegen  ftettte.   . 

SSalt^Cf,  nacfj  eiiugem  53efinnen, 

©iebt'§  Sanber,  33ater,  5oo  nidbt  Serge  finb? 

Sea 

2Benn  man  tjinunter  fteigt  Don  unfern  §o^en, 
Unb  immer  tiefer  fteigt,  ben  ©tromen  nad^, 
©elangt  man  in  ein  gro|e§,  eb'ne§  2anb, 
1790  2Bo  bie  2Balblr>affer  nicf)t  mebr  braufenb  fc^dumen, 


90 


2)ie  $liiffe  rufn'g  unb  gemiidjlidb  jiefm  ; 
SDa  fiefyt  man  fret  nad)  aflen  $itnmel3rattmen  ; 
£)a§  $orn  toacfyft  bort  in  langen,  fd;b'ncn  2tuen, 
Unb  tote  ein  ©arten  i[t  ba§  2anb  ju  fd;auen. 


1795  @i,  SSater,  toarum  fteigen  toir  bcnn  nid;t 
©efd)U)inb  t)inab  in  biefe§  fdwne  Sanb, 
©iatt  bap  loir  un3  i>ier  dngftigen  unb  ftlagen  V 


Sanb  ift  fd^on  unb  giitig,  toie  ber  §immel  ; 
;,  bie'S  bebauen,  fie  genie^en  ntd^t 
1800  2)en  ©egen,  ben  fie  pflanjen. 

9»altl)cr 

2Boijnen  fie 

frei,  h)ie  bu,  auf  i^rem  eignen  (E'rbe? 


gefyort  bem  53ifd)of  unb  bem  $6nig. 

9Solt!)cr 

<So  biirfen  fie  bod)  frei  in  2Ba'lbern  jagen? 

£e!I 

2)em  ^errn  gefibrt  ba§  2BiIb  unb  bag  ©efieber. 

9BottI)cr 

1805   (Sie  biirfen  bod^  frei  fifteen  in  bem  (Strom? 

2cU 
(Strom,  ba§  Sfieer,  ba§  <SaI§  gef)6rt  bem  ^b'nig. 


9Ber  ift  ber  ^onig  benn,  ben  atte  fiird)ten? 

ItU 
@§  ift  ber  eine,  ber  fie  fcbiitjt  unb  na^rt. 


Svittev  5ttuf$ug.    2>rttte  ©jene.  91 


<Sie  fonncn  ficfy  nidf>t  mutig  felbft  befdnitjen? 


1810  $ort  barf  ber  -ftadjbar  nidfyt  bem  !iftad)bar  trauen. 

28altl)er 

SSater,  e§  totrb  tntr  eng  im  toetten  Sanb  ; 
S)a  h)o^n'  tcfy  lieber  unter  ben  Satoinen. 

Sell 

3a,  h?ol)l  ift'§  beffer,  $inb,  bie  ©IetfdE)erberge 
^m  9tudEen  fyaben,  al§  bie  bofen  2Renfd;en. 

<£te  tootTen  boriiberge^en. 

SBottljcr 

.1815  (Si,  ^Batcr,  jiet)  ben  §ut  bort  auf  ber  ©tange. 

Xcll 

3Ba§  fiimmert  un§  ber  §ut?    $omm',  Ia^  un§  ge^en. 

3nbem  er  afegefjen  tfiU,  tritt  t^m  gvtepfjarbt  mit  tiorge^attenev  $ife  entgegen. 


n  be§  ^aifer§  ^amen  !     ^altet  an  unb  fte^t. 


greift  in  bie  ?pite, 

2Ba§  toottt  it)r?    2Barum  l;altet  ifyr  inicf)  auf? 


l;abt'§  SRanbat  berle^t;  it>r  mii^t  un§  folgen. 


1820  ^b,r  fyabt  bem  §ut  nid;t 

Xttt 

Ia^  mid;  gefyen. 


,  fort  in€  ©eftingniS  ! 


92  SBityelm  £e£(. 

SSnltljcr 

£>en  Skter  in§  ©efangni<§  !  £nlfe!  £nlfe!  3n 
§erbei,  ifyr  banner,  gute  Seute,  fyelft! 
©etoalt  !     ©etoalt  !     <5ie  fiiJ)ren  i^n  gefangen. 

9t5ffe(mann,    ber   $farvcr,  unb  ^etermann,   Der   Siflrift,  fommeu 
l)erbei  ,  mit  brci  anbern  DDtdiincrn. 

©tgrtft 
1825  2Ba§  giebt'g? 

JHiiffelmontt 

2Ba§  Ieg[t  bit  £>anb  an  btefen  S3)knn? 

gfriejjljnrbt 
@r  ift  ein  ^etnb  be§  5latfer§f  ein  SSerrater. 


XcH,  fafct  t^n  fjeftig, 

@in  SSerrciter,  id;V 

JKoffclmnitu 

35u  irrft  bic^,  $reunb.     ®a§  ift 
®er  Stett,  ein  ©fyrenmanu  unb  gutcr  Sitrger. 

2B(lUIjCrf  erblictt  SBaltfier  Jjfitrfteu  itub  ei(t  tf)iu  entgeijeit, 

©ro^Dater,  ^ilf  !     ©etoalt  gefc^iei)t  bem  SSater. 


1830  ^n§  ©efdngni^,  fort! 


%3)  leifte  Siirg^aft, 
Urn  ©otte§  toitten,  Xett,  h)a§  ift  gefdbeften  ? 

9Jle  tc^t  I)  a  (  unb  Stauf  fairer  tommen. 

^ric^arbt 

2)e§  2anbbogt§  oberfyerrlicfye  ©etoalt 
3Serad;tet  er  unb  iuill  fie  nirf)t  erfennen. 

©tnuffnt^cr 

t>att'  ber 


Drttter  2tuf$ug.    £>ritte  ©jene.  93 

3Held)tf)al 

3>a3  liigft  bu,  33ube! 
£eutl)olt> 

1835   Sr  fyat  bem  £>ut  nid)t  Steberenj  behnefen. 


Unb  barum  foff  er  in§  ©efangnt§?    ^reunb, 
9^imm  meine  23iirgf<f)aft  an  unb  Ia^  i^n  lebig. 


^3iirg'  bu  fiir  bid)  unb  betnen  etgnen  Seib. 


mtt 


(f  5"  ben  2anb(euten, 

1840  sJietn,  bag  ift  fc^reienbe  ©etualt.     ©rtragen  fair's?, 
2)a^  man  ii)n  fortfii^rt,  fred),  bor  unfern  Stugen? 

Stgrtft 

2Sir  finb  bie  ©tdrfern.     ^reunbe,  bulbet'3  nid^t. 
2Btr  ijaben  etnen  9tiicfen  an  ben  anbern. 


2Ber  toibcrfc^t  fid;  bem  Sefe^l  be3 

9Jo^  brct  SaitbfeutC,  fjer&eteUenb, 

1845  2Bir  Ijelfen  eud;.    2Ba§giebt'§?    <Sd;lagt  fie  ju  SBoben. 

Jpilbegorb,  aWec^tf)ilb  unb  SBbetf)  fommeit  jitriicf. 


^d;  f>elfe  mir  fd;on  felbft.    ©e^)t,  gute  Seute. 
9Jtemt  ifa,  faenn  id;  bie  $raft  gebraud^en  h)offte, 
^d;  toiirbe  mid;  toor  i^ren  ©piemen  fiird;ten? 


9JJefd)tljafr  511  griejjfjnrbf, 

j'§,  ifm  au§  unfrer  SJiitte  toegjufii^ren! 

935alt^cr  $iirft  "i1^  Stauffoe^cr 
1850  ©etaffen! 


94  SBUIjelm  SeU. 


frfjrett, 
2IufruI)r  unb  Gmporung! 

aWau  prt  Sagbpruer. 

2Betber 

3)a  fommt  ber  Sanbbogt. 

,  erlje&t  bie  Sttmme, 

SJieuterei  !     Smporung  ! 


©cfyret',  bi§  bit  berfteft,  @d;urfe  ! 

9idffelmattn  unb 

SBiaft  bu  f4>t»etgen? 

t,  ruft  noc^  [outer, 


prft 

)a  ift  ber  SSogt.    9Be{>  un§,  tt?a§  iotrb  ba§  Herbert? 

ju  ?Pferb,  'ben  flatten  auf  ber  ?5fauft,  iRubolf  ber  £arra§, 
ffiertfja   unb   Wubenj,   eiii  flrofeeS   ©efotge  »ou  bcroaffnetcn  $necf)ten, 
weldie  einen  ^ret§  Don  ^Bifen  urn  bie  ganae  Sjene  fcfjltefjen. 

JHubolf  ber  ^porra§ 

1855  ^S(a^,  ^Bla^  bem  Sanbbogt! 

Xreibt  [ie  au§etnanber. 
lauft  ba§  3Solf  jitfammen?    2Bcr  ruft 

9l(lgeincine  Stiffe. 

tuar'^  ?    ^3^  luiff  e§  tt)i)fen  ;  ju  griefeoorbt, 

2)u  tritt  toor. 
3Ber  bift  bu,  unb  tt>a«  ^altft  bu  btcfen  3Kann? 

6r  giebt  ben  galfeit  etnent  2>iener. 

Jyricfifiarbt 

©eftrcnger  §err,  id;  but  betn  SSaffenfned^t 
1860  Uub  toofylbeftettter  9Bdd)ter  bet  bcm  §ut. 


fritter  Sfufaitg.    S)rittc  ©gene.  95 


2)iefen  9Rann  er  griff  id;  iiber  frifd;er 
2Bie  er  bem  £wt  ben  ©fyrengrujs  berfagte.         \ 
SSerfyaften  tooflt'  id;  ifyn,  tote  bu  befafylft, 
Unb  mit  ©etoalt  toitt  i^n  ba§  SSoIJ  entrei^en. 


r,  nac^  enter 

1865  SBcrad^tcft  bu  fo  beinen  ^aifer,  Steff, 

Unb  m  i  d;,  ber  ^ier  an  fetner  ©tatt  gebtetet, 
bu  bie  @fyr'  berfagft  bem  £wt,  ben  id; 
^riifung  be3  ©er/orfam§  aufge^angen? 
boje§  Straiten  Ijaft  bu  mir  berraten.  - 

XtU 

1870  SSerjei^t  mir,  lieber  £>err.    3lu§  Unbebad;t, 
9?id;t  au^  3Serad;tung  eurer  ift'S  gefd;ef)n. 
28dr'  id;  befonnen,  i)ie^'  id;  nid;t  ber  3:ett; 
^d;  bitt'  urn  ©nab',  e§  fott  nid;t  me^r  begegnen. 


t,  nae^  eintgem  , 

bift  ein  3Jleifter  auf  ber  Sfrmbruft,  3rett;  > 


1875  3ftan  fagt,  bu  nef)mft  e§  auf  mit  jebem  <5d;utjen? 

aaBalt^er  Sell 

Unb  ba§  mu^  tt)af)r  fein,  £>err;  'nen  3l^)fel  fd;ie^t 
2)er  SSater  bir  bom  33aum  auf  fyunbert  @d;ritte. 

(Beftlet 

3ft  ba§  bein  ^nabe, 


a,  lieber  §err. 
r 

bu  ber  $inber  me^r? 


96  SBityelm  Sell. 

QJefjler 

1880  Unb  nxld;er  ift'3,  ben  bu  am  meiften  liebft? 

£ell 

£>err,  beibe  finb  fie  mir  gleid;  liebe  $inber. 

©efjler 


9lun,  £ett,  toeil  bu  ben  2lbfel  triffft  bom  Saume 
2(uf  Fwnbert(@d;ritte,  fo  tnirft  bu  beine  5lun[t 
SSor  mir  bettKifyren  miiffen.     9timm  bie  2Irmbruft,— 
1885  ®u  F>aft  fie  gleid;  gur  §anb,  —  unb  mad)'  bid;  fertig, 
Ginen  2(^fel  toon  be§  ^naben  Slo))f  ju  fdnejjen. 
2)od),  JtiiH  id)  raten,  jiele  gut,  ba^  bu 
2)en  2(pfel  trejfeft  auf  ben  erften  @dmj$; 
2)enn  fef)lft  bu  i^n,  fo  ift  bein  ^o^f  berloren. 

Stile  geben  geidjeu  be§  @ef)rerfen§. 


1890  £>err,  ft>e(d;e§  Ungefyeure  finnet  i 

an?    ^d;  foil  bom  Bauble  meineS  . 

,  ncin  bod;,  lieber  §err,  ba§  fb'mmt  end;  nid;t 


$u  <3inn.   5Bert)ut'^  ber  gnab'ge  ©ott!  3)a§  fo^nt  il 
$m  @rnft  bon  einem  SSater  nid;t  begel;ren. 

©c^ler 

1895  2)u  h)irft  ben  3tpfel  fd;ic^en  bon  bem 
3)e§  ^naben ;    id;  bcgefyr'3  unb  iuill'e. 

XeU 

SO 

Sftit  meiner  2trmbruft  auf  ba§  liebe  £>aubt 
eignen  ^inbe§  jielen?   Gfyer  fterb'  id;. 


fd;ie|3eft,  obcr  fttrbft  mit  beinem  ^naben. 


2)ntter  Sluing.     2>ritte  ©jene.  97 


Sell 
1900  ^rf)  fed  ber  9Jiorber  toerben  meineS 


£>err,  ifyr  fyabt  fetne  $inber,  imffet  nidtt, 


fid)  betoegt  in  eine§  23ater» 


•jt 


@i,  £ett,  bu  bift  ja  plotjlid;  fo  befonnen. 

9Jian  fagte  mtr,  bafj  bu  ein  2;rdumer  feift          J\ 
1905  Unb  bid^)  entfernft  toon  anbrer  5Renfcbyen  2Bei[e. 
^A    ®u  Itebft  ba§  ©eltfame  ;  brum  bab'  \$  je^t  ^ 

Gin  etgen  SBagftudE.Jur  bid)  au§gefud)t.  cA^ 

{    .|A*VM*' 

(Sin  anbrer  toofyl  'oebdcbte  fid;  ;  b  u  brucfft 
1)ie  2(ugen  ju  unb  greifft  e§  ^erj^aft  an. 

»ert|«      ^ 

1910  (Sd;erjt  nid;t,  o  §err,  mit  biefen  armen  Seuten. 
^b,r  fei)t  fie  bleid;  unb  jitternb  fteb,n  ;  fo  toenig 
@inb  fie  ^unit)eil§  getoobnt  anl  >eurem  SRunbe. 

-  .  Jv  fjt^^n^ 

Jf  ®efeler 

2Ber  fagt  eucfy,  ba^  id;  fd>erje? 

©reift  jia^  einem  Saumjmeige,  ber  iiber  iljn  ^erfiongt, 

^ier  ift  ber  Stpfel. 

3Kan  mad)e  9taum;  er  nefyme  feine  SSeite, 
1915  2Bie'§  33raud>  ift;    ad;tjig  @d>ritte  geb'  id;  if^m,  — 
5iid;t  toemger,  nod;  met>r.     @r  rub.mte  fid;,  j^-.--' 
9tuf  if)rer  ^unbert  feinen  9Jlann  ju  treffen. 
^e^t,  ©dwtje,  triff  unb  feb.Ie  nid;t  ba§  3^^- 

9iubolf  ber  >>nrvnc- 

©ott,  ba§  h)irb  ^ritftaft.    ^atte  nieber,  £nabe, 
1920  @§  gilt,  unb  fleb/  ben  Sanbbogt  urn  bein  Seben! 

2Saltl)cr  prft 
Seifeite  ju  SJMcfjtfjal,  ber  Inum  feiue  Ungebutb  beaming!, 

£altet  an  cud;,  id;  fleb/  end;  bruin,  bleibt  rut^ig. 


98  \JL^  tf    SBilfclm  Sell. 

8krtl)rt,  sum  Conboogt, 

e3  genug  fein,  £err.     Unmenfcfylid;  ift  '3, 
eine3  $ater§  Slngft  alfo  ju  fbielen. 
2Benn  biefer  cmne  -JJlann  aud)  Seib  unb  2eben 
1925   23ert»irft  burcfy  feine  leicfyte  (Sc^ulb,  bet  ©ott  1 
(Jr  ^citte  je^t  je(>nfac^en  ^Cob  empfunben.  *tfv 
©ntlnfjt  if>n  ungefrdn!t  in  feine  £wtte  ;    vr 
@r  t>at  euc{>  lennen  (ernen;  biefer  <Stunbe 
SKirb  er  unb  feine  $inbe§finber  benfen. 

©efjler 

1930  Off  net  bie  ©affe.  —  ^rifd),  iuaS  jauberft  bu? 
2)ein  Seben  ift  toerlwrft,  id;  fann  birf>  toten  ; 
Unb  fie^  id;  lege  gncibig  bein 
^n  beine  eigne  funftgeitbte  §anb. 
3)er  fann  nicfyt  flagen  iiber  fatten 
1935  2)en  man  jinn  SJeifter  feine§  @cf)ic!fal§  mad^t. 
2)u  riifymft  bicf)  beine§  fid;ern  SSlid'S.     SBofylan! 
^    ^ier  gilt  e§,  <5  dE)  it  ^  e,  beine  $unft  ju  jeigen  ; 

unb  ber  ^reiS  >ift  gro^. 


©djtoarje  tfffen  in  ber  @ 
1940  ^ann  aud^  ein  anbrer;  ber  ift  tnir  ber  2Reifter, 
SDer  feiner  ^unft  geiwi^  ift  iiberaff, 
3)em  '$  §erj  nicfyt  in  bie  §anb  tritt,  nod)  in§  Stuge. 

SSalt^cr  $tirftf  nrirft  fic^  »ot  ifjm  nieber,          i^$* 

§err  SanbDogt,  h)ir  erfennen  cure  §or;eit  ;  <K 
®od>  laffet  ©nab'  bor  9fted;t  crgefjen;  nefymt 
1945  2>ie  §d'Ifte  meiner  £abe,  ne^mt  fie  ganj. 
9iur  biefes  ©rdplic^e  erlaffet  einem  9?ater. 


©ro^bater,  !nie'  ni4>t  bor  bem  falfcften 

©agt,  h)o  id;  I;inftef;n  fott.     ^d)  fiird)t'  mid)  nid;t. 


fritter  Stufjug.    S)ritte  ©jene. 


99 


SDer  SSciter  trifft  ben  23ogel  ja  im 
1950  (Sr  toirb  nid;t  fefylen  auf  ba§  §erj  be§ 

4,  ©tauffadjer 
£err  Sanbtoogt,  rufyrt  eud;  nid;t  be§ 


D  ben!et, 


jeigt  nuf  ben  ffnaben, 

binb'  i^n  an  bie  Sinbe  bort. 


Unfc^ulb? 


ein  ©ott  im  £>tmmel  ift, 
9tebe  ftetjn  fiir  eure 


btnben? 
1955   -Wein,  id^  ioitt  md)t  gebunben  fein.     ^5^)  tt)ttt 

©till  fyalten,  h)ie  ein  Samm,  tinb  aurf)  nid;t  atmen. 
2Benn  ifyr  mtrf)  binbet,  nein,  fo  fann  id;  '3  nid;t, 
@o  toerb'  id)  toben  gegen  metne  S3anbe. 

*9iubolf  ber  ^>arro^ 
®ie  3lugen  nur  lajj  bir  berbinben,  ^nabe. 

SBottljcr  2ctt 
1960  2Barum  bie  Stugen?    ®en!et  i^r,  id;  fiird^te 

$en  ^feil  toon  3Sater§  §anb?    %$  \v\tt  tyn  feft 

©rtoarten  unb  nid;t  juden  mit  ben  SBimpern. 

^rifd),  SSater,  jeig'l,  ba^  bu  ein  ©d^iUje  bift. 

@r  glaubt  bir'§  nid;t;  er  ben!t  un§  gu  berberben. 
1965  2)em  SSutrid;  jura  SSerbruffe  fd;ie^'  unb  triff. 

9^^' 

Gr  ge^t  an  bie  Sinbe,  man  legt  i^m  ben  9tyfet  auf. 
9)ic(d)t^off  su  ben  Sonbleuten, 

2Ba§  ?    <5ott  ber  ^rebel  fid;  bor  unfern  2lugen 
SSottenben?    2Boju  ^>aben  imr  gefd;tooren? 


100  SBiHjelm 


©touffadjer 

ift  umfonft.     2£ir  fyaben  feine  SBaffen;  jr 

fefyt  ben  S&alb  toon  2an§en  urn  un3  fyer. 


1970  D,  fatten  fair's  mtt  frifd>er  Sfyat  toottenbet! 
©ott  benen,  bie  gum  2(uffd)iib  rieten! 


2Berf!     man  ffi^rt  bie  SSaffen  ntd&t 
©efabrltrf)  ift'§,  ein  SRorbgeiue^r  ju  tragen, 
llnb  auf  ben  <5cf>ii£en  fbrtngt  ber  ^Bfetl 
1975  2)ie§  ftolje  Slecfyt,  ba§  fid)  ber  53auer  nimmt, 
SBeleibiget  ben  t)5rf)ften  §errn  be§  Sanbel. 
©etoaffnet  fei  ntemanb,  al§  tuer  gebietet. 

euc^,  ben  ^feil  ju  fufjren  unb  ben  53ogen, 
,  fo  h)ttt  id)  ba§  3i^  euc^  ^a3u  geben. 


Xcflf  fponnt  bie  Strntbruft  unb  legt  ben  ^Sfeil  auf, 

980  Dffnet  bie  ©affe.    ^Ia§  ! 

®touffarf)cr 

mmerme^r  !    %fy  jittert, 
erbebt  eud>  ;  eure  ^niee  toanfen. 
r 

Zt\\,  lafet  bie  9lrm6ruft  finfen, 

bor  ben  2lugen. 

SBcibcr 

©ott  im  ^wnmel  ! 

XeH,  sum  £anb»ogt, 


T"  Grlaffet  mir  ben  ©c^ufe.    £ier  ift  mein 

Gr  rcijit  bie  »nift  nuf. 

1985  Stuft  eure  ^Heifigen  unb  fto^t  mid)  nieber. 


fritter  2(ufjiig.    Sritte  ©gene.  101 


v- 

%<fy  toitf  bein  2eben  nid;t,  icf)  toill  ben  ©cfwfj.    yA 
SDu  fannft  ja  atte§,  £ett,  an  nicfytS  berjagft  bu;        * 
SDa§  ©teuerruber  fiifyrft  bu  toie  ben  33ogen  ;         j> 
2)i4>  fc^redtt  !ein  ©turm,  luenn  e§  511  retten  gilt.* 
1990  ^e^t,  9fietter,  i)ilf  bir  felbft;  bu  retteft  aUe. 

2ett  ftef)t  in  fitrrfjterlic^em  Sompf,  mit  ben  $anben  suctenb  unb  bie  rodenben 

2tugen  balb  aitf  ben  Sanbbogt,  bn(b  jum  ^irntnet  geric^tet.   sptotjiirf)  greift  er  iit 

jeinen  fiodjer,  nimmt  einen  jioeiten  ^5feU  IjernuS  unb  ftecft  i^n  in  feinen  ©ofler. 

Set  SonbDogt  bemerft  ntte  biefe  Seloegungen. 


cr  Xettf  unter  ber  Sinbe, 

'  bu.     $$  fiird^t'  m\<fy  ni 
Sell 

6r  rafft  ficfj  jufommen  unb  fegt  on. 


bet  bie  gaije  3«it  "&"  in  ber  ^eftigiten  ©pnnuung  geftanben  unb  mit  ©ettjatt  nn 
fief)  geljalten,  tritt  ^eroor, 

§err  .^jnbbogt,  h)eitev  tuerbet  if>r'€  nid^t  tretben  ; 
iuerbet  nid;t.     6§  nxir  nur  eine  ^riifung; 
^i06^  ^a^  ^r  erreirf;t.    3U  ^^  getrteben, 
1995      erei)It  bie  ©trenge  i^re§  h)ei[en  3^e^/  f** 
Unb  atlguftraff  gef^annt,  jerfpringt  ber  Sogen 

WcfJlcr 

^3^>r  fc^toetgt,  bi§  man  eud^  aufruft. 


reben. 

barf'3.    $e§  ^ontg§  @^re  ift  mtr  fyetltg; 
folcf)e§  3^eg^ment  mu^  £>afj  ertuerben. 
ift  be§  ^ontg§  SBitte  nid)t,  id)  barf'S 


102  SBityelm 

<K^ 
Sefycwpten.     ©olcbe  G5raufam!eit  toerbient  v/ 

»^ 


2Jlein  SSoII  nicfyt;  baju  fyabt  ib,r  feine  S3ottmae$t. 


§a,  ifyr  Iprfiib,  nt  cud)  ! 

Oiubenj 

^d^  f>ab'  ftiU  gefdjhriegen 
3u  alien  fd^ioeren  Xf>aten,  bie  icf)  fa^>; 
2005  5Jiein  fefyenb  2luge  f>ab'  id;  jugefrfdoffen  ; 

9JJein  iiberf4)iDeKenb  unb  em^orte^  §erj  '<r          A 
'  idE)  ^inabgebriirft  in  meinen  33ufen;         jr 

langer  fcbioeigen  Vocir'  SSerrat 
3ln  meinem  SSaterlanb  unb  an  bem  $aifer. 


tt,   loirft  fid)  smiidjeit  if)it  unb  ben  Sanbbogt, 

D  ©ott!  ib,r  reigt  ben  28iitenben  nod^  meb,r.  - 

~jsjM' 

JHubenj  V 

fcerliejj  id^  ;  meinen  Slutgberioanbten 
©ntfagt'  id^,  affe  Sanbe  ber  9iatiir 
3erri^  ic^,  urn  an  cud;  micfy  anjufd;lie^en.  ' 
2)a§  33efte  aller  glaubt'  id^)  ju  beforbernjjK 
2015  2)a  id^  be§  &atfer§  SKad^t  befeftigte.  K^ 

2)ie  Sinbe  fa'IIt  Don  meinen  Slugen.     <Sd;aubernb 
>'  ic^  an  einen  2(bgrunb  mid)  gefiifyrtj    , 
freie3;'a(ftm  fyabt  i^r  irr  geleitet,  r    ^^ 
reblic^)  §erj  berfii^rt.     ^cfy  h>ar  baran 
2020  3Jlein  3SoIf  in  befter  SRcinung  jit  berberben. 

©c^lcr 
SSertoegner,  biefe  @^rad;e  beinem  §errn? 


35er  ^aifcr  ift  mein  .^err,  nicf^t  ib^r.  —  ^rei  bin  id(> 
2Bie  ib,r  geboren,  unb  icb,  meffe  mid; 


fritter  Hufjug.    2)ritte  @$ene.  103 


eudj  in  jeber  ritterlicben 
2025  Unb  ftiinbet  ifyr  nicfyt  fyier  in  $aifer3  9tamen,   >j 
2)en  icfj  berefyre,  felbft  too  man  ifyn  fdfyanbet,  * 
2)  en  £>anbfrf>ub,  toa'rf'  id}  toor  eucfy  ^in,  if)t  fofftet 
^ac^  ritterltcfcem  S3raud^  mir  2lnth>ort  geben. 
^a,  iotnft  nur  euren  9teifigen.     ^d^  fte^e 


2030  -ftidjt  h)ei)rlp§  ba,  tote  b  i  e.    9tuf  ba§  gjott 

>^*x'  3^  ^ab'  ein  ©cfytoert, 

llnb  it>er  mir  nab,t  — 

@touffncf)erf  ruft, 

ift  gefatten. 


Snbem  ftc^  atle  nac^  btejer  ©eite  geroenbet  uitb  Sert^a  jioifc^en  SRubenj  unb 
ben  Sanb&ogt  fic^  geroorfen,  ^at  Sell  ben  ^Jfeil  afigebriidt. 


2)er  ^nabe  lebt. 

Side  Sttmmcit 

$5er  3l^fel  ift  getroffen. 

SBaltfjer  gurft  (c^toantt  unb  brof)t  }u  finfeit,  SBertfja  ^iilt 


erftaunt, 

gefcfyoffen?    2Bie?    2)er  Stafenbe! 


iilt  if)n.V 

7 


2)er  ^nabe  lebt.     $ommt  ju  eud^,  guter  2?ater. 

s!l*altl)Cr  Xcflf  fommt  mtt  bent  Slpfel  gefprungen, 

2035  SSater  fjier  ift  ber  2tpfel.     2Bu|t'  tcfy'S  ja, 
SDu  toiirbeft  beinen  $naben  ni<f)t  berle^en.  • 

XeH  ftanb   niit  sorgefcognem  2eib,  at§  moUt'  er  bent  ^Sfeit  fotgen  ;  bte  2lrm= 
bruft  entftnft  feiner  £anb  ;  tote  er  ben  Snaben  fommeit  fiefjt.  eilt  ec  tfjm  ntit 

mp~4*-£f\s 

auSgebretteten  9lrmen  entgegen  uitb   ^ebt  if)n   mtt  Ijeftiger  gnbruntt  jit  (einem 
^erjen  t|inauf  ;  in  biefer  Stellung  fintt  er  fraftloS  jufammen.    9llle  ftefjen  gerii^rt. 


104  SBityelm  2eO. 


.0  giit'ger  £tmmel! 

28dftljer  $ttrft,  jit  SSnter  unb  ©ofjit, 

$tnber!  meine  $tnber! 

©tcntff  cither 
©ott  fei  gelobt! 

iieutljolb 


ftmr  ein  @d^u^  ! 
2Birb  man  nod^  reben  in  ben  fyatften 

JKubolf  bcr 

2040  ©rja'f)len  toirb  man  toon  bem 

<2olang  bte  Serge  fteF>n  auf  ifyrem  ©runbe. 

SRetd^t  bent  Sombsogt  ben  9lpfet- 

©cftlcr 

Set  ©ott  !  ber  3l^fel  mitten  burcfy  ge[c^o[fen. 
@§  h)ar  ein  -Bteifterfcfwjj,  ic^  mu^  if>n  loben. 

JKoffclmanu 

®er  ©c^u^  h)ar  gut;  bod^  J»et)e  bem,  ber  il>n 
2045  2)aju  getrieben,  ba^  er  ©ott  berfmf)te. 


ju  eurf),  ^ett,  [tet^t  auf,  i^r  fyabt  eud;  mannlidb 
©eloft,  unb  frei  fount  ifyr  nac^  §aufe  gefyen. 

9idffc(maint 

^ommt,  fommt  unb  bringt  ber  Gutter  if>ren  6ot)n. 

@ie  iootten  ifin  luegfiiljren. 


f  fommt  juriitf, 

befe^It  i^rx 


fritter  Stufjiig.    £>ritte  @jene.  105 

©cjjlcr 

2)u  ftedteft' 

2050  -ftod)  einen  jtoeiten  ^pfeil  311  bir.  --  3>a,  |a, 
%<fy  fafy  e$  toofyl.    2Ba3  tneinteft  bn  bamit? 

£efl,  berfegen,  ^//' 

§err,  ba§  ift  alfo  6raurf)Itd^  bet  ben  ©cfyuijen. 

©c^Ier 

Xeff,  bie  3lnttoort  Ia^'  id)  bir  nicfyt  gelten  ; 
toirb  h?a€  2lnber§  tool^l  bebeutet  fyaben. 
f  Sag'  mir  bie  SBafyrfyeit  frifc^  unb  fro^lirf),  STeH; 
2Ba|_e|_aud^_jei/  bein  Seben  ftc^r'  ic^  bir. 
SSoju  ber  jtoeite  $f  eil  ? 


o  §err  j 

2Beil  i()r  ntid^  meineg  £ebj?ng  fyabt 


@o  tt»il(  id)  eucf)  bie  2Baf)rf)eit  griinblirf)  fagen. 

6r  jie^t  ben  ^fett  au§  bent  ©otter  unb  ftefit  ben  SanbBogt  mit  einem 
fcaren  Sltcf  on, 

2060  5Jiit  biefem  jtoeiten  ^feit  burrftj'dBo^  id^  —  eucfy, 
$Benn  id)  mein  Iiebe3  ^inb  getroffen,  f>dtte, 
Unb  eitrer,  VDa^rlicf),  f>att'  id^)  nic^t  gefefylt. 


2eben3  ^ab'  td^  bic^  gefid^ert; 
$dj  gab  mein  Stittertuort,  ba§  toitf  id^  fatten. 
2065  2)od9  toeil  id)  beinen  bo[en  6inn  erfannt, 
$Btff  id()  bic^  fit^ren  (affen  unb  beriua^ren, 
2Bo  tueber  9Konb  nod^  ©onne  bid;  befd;eint, 
SDamtt  ic^  ftdjer  fei  Dor  beinen 
©rgreift  if>n,  ^ned;te.     S3inbet 


106  SIMHfffoi  Sell. 

©touffctdjer 

2070  @o  fonntet  ifyr  an  einem  SRanne  fyanbeln,  . 
Sin  bem  fid)  ©otte§  £>anb  ficfytbar.berfunbigt? 

•AAV> 

OJefeler 

Sajj  fefyn,  06  fie  ifm  jtoeimal  retten  toirb. 

9ttan  bring'  ifm  auf  mein  Srf;iff.     ^d;  folge  nad^ 

©ogleicfy;  id^>  felbft  toitt  i^n  narf)  ^ii^nad;t  fii^ren? 

JHoffclmoun 

2075  $<*§  biirft  if)r  nidfit,  ba§  barf  ber  $atfer  nid^t  ; 
3)a§  h)ib€rftreitet  unfern  ^rei^eit§briefen. 

c^'^  ©efeler  j£ 

2Bo  finb  fie?    $at  ber  ^aifer  fie  beftattgt?'}* 
E>at  fie  nj6t  beftdtigt.    $)tefe  ©unft    f 
|  erft  Irfoiorben  iuerben  burcf)  ©ef)Drfam. 
2080  9lebeUen  feib  i^r  atte  gegen  $atfer§ 
©erid^t  unb  na^rt  beriuegene  ©m^oritng. 
^d)  fenn'  eud^>  atte;  tcr;  burdBfd^au'  eud)  ganj. 
SDen  nefym'  ic^  je^t  berau^  au§  eurer  9}Jttte; 
atte  feib  if>r  tetl^aft  feiner  <Scf)iiIb. 


2085  28er  Kug  ift,  lerne  fcfytoetgen  unb  ge^ora^en. 

6r  cntfernt  fic^;  Sert^a,  Kubenj,  $arrn§  unb  ffnetfite  folgett,  griefe^arbt  unb 
fieutfjotb  bleiben  juriicf. 


iirft,  in  fjefttgcm  Sc^merj, 

@€  ift  borbei;  er  I?at'5  befcfjloffen,  micr; 
Wit  meinem  ganjen  §aufe  ju  berberben. 

©tnnffadier.  jum  Sea,  jf 

v     * 

D  ioarum  mu^tet  i(;r  ben  3Bittrid()  reijen? 

Sell 

Skjtmnge  fief),  toer  meinen  ©cbmerj  gefit^It. 


fritter  lufjug.    SDritte  @$ene.  107 

©tauffadjer 

2090  D  nun  ift  aKe3,  alle§  fyin.    3JJtt  eud^i 
©inb  fair  gefeffelt  atte  unb  gebunben. 

Saitblcute,  umringen  ben  JeH,    iv^ 

2Rit  eud^  gef)t  itnfer  letter  ^roft  ba{>in. 

Seitt^otb,  na^ert  ftd), 

SteH,  e§  erbarmt  mi<^  ;  bocfy  id;  mu^  ge^ord^en. 

Sett 
2e6t  too^I! 

2BnItl)cr  ^cll, 

ftrfj  mit  ^eft'9em  ©center  j  an  if)n  fc^miegenb, 

D  3Sater!  SSater!  IteBer  SSater! 


Xd(r  5et»t  bte  9lvme  jum 

2095  2)ort  broben  ift  bein  SSater.    2)en  ruf  an. 

(5tttitffotf|cr 
,  fag'  idb  eurem  SSeibe  nid^t§  bon 


ben  ffnaben.  mit  Snfcrunft  on  feine  Sruft, 

'  ift  unbetle^t  ;  mir  toirb  ©ott  f>elfen. 

SRetfet  fid)  fdjneU  lo§  unb  fotgt  ben  2Baffenfned)ten. 


Dtertcr 

(£rfte 
Oftlidjeg  lifer  beS  SMertoalbftfittenfeeS. 

$ie  feftjam  geftalteten  fdjroffen  fjfelfen  im  3Beftcn  )d)f  iejjen  ben  ^rofpcft.  5?cr  (See 
ift  beroegt  ;  f)ejttQe§  9taufd)en  unb  Sofen,  ba3tt)i)d)en  S8(i^e  unb 


Don  ©crfau.    fjifdjer  unb  fjf  i  )  ^  e  r  f  n  a  b  e. 


^rf;  fafy'3  mit  Stugen  an,  ii)r  fount  tnir'<§  glauben; 
'^  ift  atfe§  fo  gefc^e^n,  h)te  i^  eud;  fagte. 


2100  S)er  £eff  gefangen  abgefiiFjrt  narf) 

SDer  befte  9)?ann  im  2anb,  ber  brabfte  2lrm, 
2Benn'§  einmal  gelten  fofite  fitr  bie 

' 


2anbbogt  fiifyrt  if>n  felbft  ben  6ee  fyerauf; 
<5te  toaren  eben  bran,  fia)  einjufdtiffen, 
2105  31I§  ia^)  toon  ^Utden  abfui)r;  bod;  ber  ©titrm, 
2)er  eben  ic|tim  3lnjug  ift,  unb  ber$ 
9lud;  mid^  g^jtrwngen,  eilenb§  f)ier  ju  lanben, 
berf)inbert  fyaben. 


in  $effeln,  in  be§  SSogt§  ©eioalt. 
2110  D  glaubt,  er  inirb  ifyn  tief  genug  Dergraben, 
er  be§  Srage§  2i<f>t  nidbt  toieber  fieb,t. 
fiird)ten  mu^  er  bie  gered»te  3 
freien  9Jianne§,  ben  er  fd;tt)er 


SMerter  Slufjug.    Grfle  ©jene.  109 


1)er  Sntfanbammann  aucfy,  ber  eble  £ 
2115  2]on  Sitttngfyaufen,  fagt  man,  lieg'  am  Xobc. 

S-tfdjer 

@o  brid)t  ber  leljte  2(nfer  unfrer  §offnung. 
toar  e§  nod^  affein,  ber  feine  (Sttmtne 
burfte  fur  be§  5BoIfe§  9^edBte. 


©turmlnimmt  iiberbanb.     @eba6t  eudb  iuoBI 

IS  r\f)AJ3l.~J 

'n'f^mc'^crberg'  in  bem  ®orf;  benn  ^eut' 
bod^  an  !eine  3tbfaf)rt  mefyr  ju  benfen.  ©e^t  06 

ftifdjcr 

^ett  gefangen  unb  ber  ^reifyerr  tot: 

bie  f  red?  e^@  time,  SC^rannei, 
2Birf  atte  @d;am  fyintoeg  !     2)er  9J?unb  ber  SBaty 
2125  ^ft  ftumm,  ba§  fe^nbe  2(uge  ift  geblenbet, 
3)er  2(rm,  ber  retten  foffte,  ift  gefeffelt. 

ffiute 

@l  b,agelt  fdBtoer.     ^ommt  in  bie  ^iitte,  SSater; 
6^  ift  ni(i)t  fommlicf),  ^ier  im  ^reien  ^ 

^  *»  fttfefjcr 

:   9lafet,  i^r  2BinJ»e  !    glammt  b^erab,  ib,r 
2130  ^b,r  2BoIfen,^berftet'/©ie^t  ^erunter,  ©trome       '/ 

2)e§  ^tmmelS,  unb^Trfauft  ba§  Sanb!     Berftort  r 

^m  $etm~bie  imgeborenen  ©efrf)(ed;ter  ! 

$br  toitben  ©lemente,  iDerbet  §err! 

$b,r  Sdren,  lommt,  ib,r  alien  9Bolfe  toieber 
2135  2)er  gro^en  2Biifte!  eucb,  ge^ort  ba§  Sanb. 

9Ber  twirb  ^ter  leben  twotten  ofyne 


110  2BUl)dm 


<port,  hrie  ber  2lbgrunb  toft,  ber  2Birbel  bruttt  ;  / 
©o  fyatM  nod)  nie  geraft  in  biefem  ©cfylunbe.j  A 


3u  jielen  auf  be§  eignen  jtinoes  ^paupi,     ,0 
2140  ©old)e§  toarb  feinent  3Sater  nod;  geboten."' 
llnb  bie  yicdwc  foU  nid;t  in  toilbent  ©rimnti 
©id)  brob^miporen?    D,ntid)  fott'§  nid)t  ttmnbern, 
•JBenn  fid;  bi£  ^-elfen  oiidfen  in  ben  ©ee ; 
2Benn  ienq  Ba^en/  icne  @ife§tiirme,  <Jr 

fSV^*4^  Lr^ 

2145  2)ie  nie  auftauten  fett  bent  ©qo^fungStag,'1^ 
3Son  i^rcn  ^of?en  $utmen  nieberfd^meljen ; 
2Benn  bie  Serge  bredjen;  ioenn  bie  alien 
^inftiirjen,  eine  jn^eite  ©iinbflut  attekX 
•IBofynfta'tten  ber  Sebenbigen  berfdilingi.  man 

ftnate  J 

2150  §ort  iF>r,  fie  lauten  broben  auf  bent  Serg.     ^  v 
©eh)i^  I>at  man  ein  ©d)iff  in  Wot  gefef>n  .£ 
Unb  giet)t  bie  ©lode,  bafj  gebetet  tnerbe.  etdgfatf  etac«>| 

9Bel^e  bent  ^afyrjeug,  ba§,  je^t  untern)eg§,    u 
^n  biefer  furd)tbarn<t;'^lege  it>irb  getoiegt!  ^ 
2155  §ier  ift  ba§  ©teuer*urmu"^  unb  ber  ©teurer; 

©turm  ift  SJkifter;  2Binb  unb  SfficUc  f^ielen 
mtt  bent  9Kenfd)en.     2)a  ift  naf>  nnb  fern 
Sufen,  ber  if?m  freunblid)  ©dn»^ getua'fyrte. 
6anblo§  nub  f d;roff  anfteigenb  ftarren  ifym 

"'  jifjy^'^l^  •' '' 

2160  3)ie  ^elfen,  bie'unimrtlidten,  entgegen, 

Unb  toeifen  i^nt  nur  i^re  fteinern  fdiroffe  Sruft. 

^r  .Qitabc,  bcutct  liufs, 

3?ater,  ein  ©d)iff;  e§  lommt  toon 


SBterter  2Iuf$ug.    <5rfte  ©jene.  Ill 


©ott  fyelf  ben  armen  Seuten  !     SBenn  ber  ©turrn^ 
^n  bie  fa  SBafferf  luft  ficfy  erft  toerfangen,  '  .  ,  9 

2165  ®ann  raft  ermn  ftc^  mit  be§  Slau&tterS  ^ngft,  ^ 
an  be§  ©tttcr§  ©ifenftabc  fc^Iagt. 
$forte  fud^t  er^eulenb  ft^  bergeben^, 
4>ran!en  if)n  bie  $elfen  ^, 
ben  engen  ^ajj  bermauren. 

Gr  fteigt  auf  bie 


2170  @§  ift  ba§ 

am  roten  ®ad    unb  an  ber 


©erid;te  ©otte§!     ^a,  er  ift  e*  felbft, 

2)er  2anbt>ogt,  ber  ba  fa{>rt.   .3)ort  fcfyifft  er  fyn 

Unb  fiif)rt  im  ©cfyiffe  fein  SSerbrec^en  mit. 

2175   <5cfynett  i^at  ber  2trm  be§  9lad^er§  if>n  gefunben; 
^e^t  fennt  er  iiber  fify  ben  fta'rfern  §errn. 
2)iefe  2Betlen  geben  nid?t  auf  feine  ©timme; 
2)iefe  $elfen  biirfen  if)re  §aubter  nid^t 
33or  feinem  §ute.    ^nabe,  bete  nirf)t; 

2180  ©reif  nid;t  bem  ^icf^ter  in  ben  Slrm. 


bete  fiir  ben  Sanbbogt  ntdf)t  ;  tcf)  bete 

ben  SCeH,  ber  auf  bem  (Scfyiff  fid^  mit  befinbet. 


D  llnbernunft  be§  blinben  elements! 
sDiupt  bu,  um  einen  <5d;ulbigen  511  treffen, 
2185  ^>a§  ©dfttff  mitfamt  bem  6teuermann  berberben? 


112  SBilljelm  Sell. 

M  italic 

fief),  fie  toaren  gliidlid;  fdion  borbei 
SBitggiSgrat;  bod;  bie  ©etoalt  be§ 
$)er  toon  bem  ^eufetemuufter  ioiber^rallt, 
SBirft  fie  jum  grofjen  21  gen  berg  juriid. 
2190  ^jd;  fef;'  fie  ntd)t  mef>r. 


Sort  ift  ba§  £acfmeffer 
2Bo  fct;on  ber  <Srf)iffe  me^rere  gebrocfyen. 
3Senn  fie  nid^t  l»ei§Iid;  bort  Doriiber Icnfen, 
(So  toirb  ba§  ©dnff  jerfd;mettert  an  ber  ^ 
35te  fid}^ga^jb^tgA(lfenft  in  bie  Siefe. 
2195   <Sie  F>aben  einen  gutcn  ©teuermann 

2lm  33 orb ;  fount  etner  retten,  h)dr'§  ber 
Sod;  bem  finb  2lrm'  unb  §dnbe  ja  gefeffelt. 

28  i  I  f)  e  I  m  Sell  nut  ber  Slrmbruft. 

ttr  fommt  mit  rajcfien  Sc^rttteit,  blicft  erftnunt  itmfjer  unb  jetgt  bie  ^efttgfte  Seroe= 

gung.    28enn  er  mitten  auf  ber  Sjeite  ift,  imrft  er  fic^  nieber,  bie  £anbe  ju  ber  Grbe 

unb  bnnn  jinn  .^tmmel  ou§breitenb. 

5iltat)Cr  bcmerlt  if)n, 

©ieb,  SSater,  tt>er  ber  9Jtann  ift  ber  bort  Iniet? 

^if^cr 

6r  fa^t  bie  Grbe  an  mit  feinen  §anben 
2200  Unb  fdjeint  ir>ie  au^er  fid;  311  fein. 

ii  Italic,  fommt  »orioiirt§, 

2Ba§  fei)'  id>!     3?ater,  35ater,  fommt  unb  fe^t. 

^tft^Cr,  naf)ert  firf), 

2Ber  ift  c«  ?  —  ©ott  tin  §immel!     28a§?  ber  Sett? 
2Bie  fommt  it;r  ^iel;er?    9tebet. 


Alerter  2luf$ug.    (Srfte  @jene.  113 

ftuabe 

SBart  ifyr  nid&t 

3)ort  auf  bent  <5rfnff  gefangen  unb  gebunben? 

&ifd)er 
2205  ^fyr  tourbet  nicfyt  nad^  5lii^nac^t  abgefii^rt? 

Xcfl,  ftefit  auf, 

^(^  bin  befreit. 

^titfjer  unb  Slnolic 

Sefreit?    D  28unber  ©otte§! 


2Bo  fommt  ibr  ber? 

2)ort  au§  bem  <5d)iffe. 


cf  jugteid), 
ift  ber  Sanbbogt? 


2tuf  ben  2Betten  tretbt  er. 


3ft'«  mogltrf)?    Slber  ityr?    2Bie  feib  i^r  ^ier, 
2210  ©etb  euren  S3anben  unb  bem  <5turm  entfommen? 


©otte3  gndb'ge  ^iirjejjung.     §6rt  an. 

Jyifrljcr  nub  iiuabc 
D  rebet,  rebet. 

Xctt 

in  Slltorf  fid? 


Segeben,  toi^t  i^r'§? 

^tfd)cr 

ei^  id9  ;  rebet. 


114  SBUljelni  Sell. 

Sell 

$>ajj  mid)  ber  Sanbbogt  f($en  lief}  unb  binben, 
2215  9tad>  feiner  23urg  511  $iif}nacr)t  iuotltc  fiifyren? 


Unb  fid)  mit  eud>  ju  ^litelen  etngefdnfft. 

2Bir  toiffen  alle§.     @pred;t,  n)ie  ifyr  entfommen? 


lag  trn  ©d^tff,  tnit  <5tridfen  feft  gebunben, 

etn  aufgegebner  SJiann.     9Ud)t  ijofft'  id)7 
fro^e  Sic^t  ber  <5onne  mef>r  ju  fe^n, 
©attin  unb  ber  5ltnber  UebeS 
Unb  troftlo^  bltcEt'  id>  in  bie 


O  armer 

IcH 

60  fufyren  totr  ba^in, 
2)er  SSogt,  S^ubolf  ber  §arra§  unb  bie 

2225  S^etn  ^bd;er  aber  mit  ber  Slrmbruft  lag 
2tm  ^intern  ©ranfen  bei  bem  ©teuerruber. 
Unb  all  h)ir  an  bie  @cfe  ]e|t  gelangt 
33eim  fleinen  2lren,  ba  berl)dngt'  el  ©ott, 
2)a^  fold;  ein  graufam  rniirbrifd)  Ungeiuitter 

2230  ©a|ilingl  ^erjuljjbrac^  au§  bel  ©otti)arb§  @d)liinben, 
2)al  atten  Stuberern  bal  §erj  ent[anl, 
Unb  meinten  atte,  elenb  ju  ertrinfen. 
3)a  ^ort'  id^)%  tote  ber  Wiener  einer  fid^ 
3um  Sanbbogt  tuenbet'  unb  bie  2Borte  tyrad?  : 

2235  S^r  fef>et  eure  -ftot  unb  unfre,  §err, 

Unb  bajj  Juir  all'  am  9tanb  be§  Xobel  fc^h)eben  ; 
2)ie  ©tcuerleute  aber  toiffen  fid; 

grower  ^urd;t  nid;t  9tat  unb  finb  be§ 


SSievter  Stitfang.    (Srfte  @$ene.  115 


berid;tet.     9?un  aber  ift  ber 
2240  (Ein  ftarfer  5)iann  unb  toeifj  ein  ©cfyiff  ju  fteuern. 

28ie,  toenn  toir  fein  jeijt  brauditen  in  ber  -Wot? 

£a  farad)  ber  $ogt  jii  mir:  Steff,  toenn  bu  bir'3 

©etrauteft,  itn§  ju  fyelfen  au§  bem  Sturm, 

<5o  mocfyt'  irf)  bic^)  ber  Sanbe  it>ot)I  entleb'gen. 
2245  ^c^  aber  fpracfy  :  ^50,  §errx  mit  ©otte€  §ilfe 

©etrau'  ic^  mir'§  unb  ftelf  un§  too^I  ^iebannen. 

@o  luarb  ic^  meiner  Sanbe  Io§  unb  ftanb 

2(m  Steuerruber  unb  fufyr  reblid;  b^in. 

2)od^  fcfyielt'  icb,  feittrdrt^  iuo  mein  ©djtejjjeug  lag, 
2250  Unb  an  bem  Ufer  merjft'  id)  fc^arf  umfyer, 

9Bo  ftd^  ein  3Sorteit  auftfytit'  jum  ©ntf^rtngen. 

Unb  h)ie  icb;  eine§  ^elfenriff^  getua^re, 

2)a§  abgeplattet  borf^rang  in  ben  See  — 


^cfi,  lenn'l,  e§  ift  am  $uJ5  be§  gro^en  Sljen, 
2255  3)006,  nicb,t  fiir  moglicb,  ac^t'  icb,'§,  fo  gar  fteil 
©eb,t'§  an,  bom  ©c^iff  e£  f^ringenb  abjureicb,en.  - 


@cb,rie  id^  ben  ^ned^ten,  b,ajibj[ic^  jujugefm, 
ba^  toir  bor  bie  gelfenblatte  lamen; 

35ort,  rief  icb,,  fe,i  ba§  Slrgfte  uberftanben. 
2260  Unb  al§  h)ir  fie  frifcb,rubernb  balb  erreicb,t, 

%k\)'  icb,  bie  ©nabe  ©otte§  an  unb  briirfe, 

5Rit  alien  Seibe^fraften  angeftemmt, 

2)en  b,intern  ©ranfen  an  bie  $el§toanb  ^in. 

^e^t,  fd;neH  mein  ©d;ie^eug  faffenb,  fcf)h)ing'  id;  jelbft 
2265  £>od)fyringenb  auf  bie  ^5Iatte  mid;  b,inauf, 

Unb  mit  getoalt'gem  $ujjftojj  b,inter  mid; 


116  3Bilf|e(m  2cU. 

©cfyleubr'  id)  bag  (Sdnfflein  in  ben  ©djlunb  ber  SSaffer. 
2)ort  mag'§,  tote  ©ott  imfl,  auf  ben  -fikllen  treiben. 
<So  bin  \d)  tyier,  gerettet  au3  be§  <Sturm§ 
2270  ©eh)alt_unb_au§ber  fcr/limmeren  ber 


,  ein  ficf>tbar  SSunber  fyat  ber 
2ln  eurf)  getfyan;  laum  glaub'  i<f)'§  meinen  ©innen. 
©orf)  f  aget  :  2Bo  geben!et  i^r  je^t  i^in  ?          j 
2)enn  ©icfjer^eit  ift  nirf)t  fiir  eud),  htofern'^ 
2275  2)er  Sanbbogt  lebenb  biefem  ©tiirm  entfommt. 

XcQ 

%d)  f^ort'  ib,n   fagen,  ba  ict)  nod)  \m  @rf>tff 
©ebunben  lag,  er  toott'  bei  Srunnen  lanben 
Unb  iiber  <Scf)h)^  nad)  feiner  33urg  mic^  fii^ren. 


itt  er  ben  28eg  bafyin  ju  Sanbe  nef)men? 
2280  @ 


D  fo  berbergt  eucf)  of>ne  ©ciumen. 
yt\d)t  jtoeimal  ^ilft  eudE)  ©ott  au§  feiner 


mir  ben  nddE)ften  2Beg  nad)  2lrtt>  unb 


2>ie  offne  Strafe  jief)t  fid()  iiber  ©teinen; 
S)ocr;  einen  fiirjern  2Beg  unb  fyeimlicfyern 
2285  ^ann  eud)  mein  ^nabe  iiber  Sotoerj  fiib,ren. 


giebt  i^m  bie  §nnb, 

©ott  lot^n'  eud^  eure  ©utti)at.    2ebet  toob,!. 

©efjt  unb  feljrt  iDtebev  urn, 


SBterter  3lufgug.    @rfte  @jene.  117 

£>abt  ifyr  nid>t  au<f>  im  Stutli  mitgefd;looren  ? 
9Jlir  beucfyt,  man  nannt'  eud^)  mir. 


$$  roar  babei, 
llnb  fyab'  ben  ©ib  be§  Sunbe§  mit  befrf>iooren. 

Sell 

290  So  etlt  nad)  SBurglen,  t^ut  bte  2ieb  mir  an; 
5Rein  2Seib  berjagt  um  mid;  ;  berfimbet  i^r, 
icfy  gerettet  jei  unb  n>o^l  geborgen. 

'f> 


in  fag'  icfy  i^r,  ba^  ii>r  geflofyn? 


^b,r  roerbet  meinen  @d^rodt)er  bei  ib,r  finben, 
2295  Unb  anbre,  bie  im  9tiitli  mit  gefd>rooren: 
@ie  foUen  roacfer  fein  unb  gute§  3Jiut§ ; 
£>er  5£eH  fei  frei  unb  feine§  2trme§  mac^tig ; 
33alb  roerben  fie  ein  SBeitreg  toon  mir  fyoren. 


9Ba§  ^abt  ifyr  im  ©emiit?    ©ntbedft  mir'§  frei. 

Sell 
2300  $ft  e§  getfyan,  roirb'g  avufy  jur  9lebe  fommen. 


3eig'  ib,m  ben  2Beg,  ^enni.     ©ott  fteb,'  ib,m  bet! 
@r  fii^rt'§  jum  $\tl,  toa§  er  auc^  itnternommen. 


SBilfjelm  Sett. 


S$ene. 
(Sbelfyof  gu  Stttingfjaufen. 

5retf)err,  in  einent  Wrmfcffet,  fterbenb.    SBaltfjer 
©  t  a  u  }  }  a  4  e  r  ,  TO  e  I  d)  t  f)  a  I  unb  S  a  u  m  a  a  r  t  c  n  urn  iljn 
USaltljcr  Sell,  fnieenb  toor  bcm  ©terbenben. 


@s  ift  Dorbet  mit  ifym,  er  i(t  ^iniiber. 

©touffadjcr 

6r  Itegt  nirf>t  iwie  ein  £oter.     <Se^t,  bie 
2305   Sluf  fetnen  Si^cn  regt  fid).     Sftubig  ift 

©ein  6c^Iaf,  unb  frieblicfy  ldcf)eln  feine  3uSe- 

SBaumgarteit  gefjt  on  bie  2pre  unb  fpridjt  mit  jemanb. 
SBttlt^er   $itrft,  511  Saumgarten, 

2Ber  ift'«? 

^aunii'iartcu,  fommt  juriicf, 

@^  ift  ^rau  ^tebtmg,  cure  2;od;ter; 
@ie  loitt  eucfy  f^rec^en,  h)iU  ben  ^naben  fefyn. 

2eU  ric^tet  fief)  auf. 


tc^  fie  troften?    ^ab'  id^  felber  £roft? 
2310  §auft  ade§  Seiben  fid;  auf  meinem  £>aupt? 


i,  fjereinbrtngenb, 

2Bo  ift  mein  5linb?    Safct  micf),  id;  mup  e§  fefyn. 

©tauffadjer 
ga^t  eucf).     Sebenft,  bafj  ib,r  im 

^)ebn>tgf  fturjt  auf  ben  ftnaben, 

in  28alti;  !     D  !  er  lebt  mir. 


SBiertev  Slufeug.    3tt>eite  ©jene.  119 


£efl,    Ijangt  an  iljr, 

3lrmc  Gutter! 
*' 


3ft  '8  aucf)  getoifc?    Sift  bu  mtr  unberle^t? 

Setradjtet  if)n  mit  angftlidjer  Sorgfntt. 

2315   Unb  ift  e§  mogltcfy?    ^onnt'  er  auf  bic^  jielen? 
SSie  fonnt'  er'^?    D  !  er  fyat  fetn  §erj.    @r  lonnte 
2)en  ^5fetl  abbruden  auf  fetn  etgneS  ^inb  ! 

933ol^er  prftJ^ 

@r  tF>at'§  mit  Slngft,  mit  fcfymwjgerrijj'ner  ©eele; 
©ejtoungen  ti>at  er'g,  benn  e§  gait  ba§  2eben. 

'^V*        '^ebwig 

2320  D  ^dtt'  er  etne§  3Sater§  ^erj,  el^'  er'§ 
©et^an,  er  todre  taufenbmal  geftorben. 


fofftet  ©otte§  gndb'ge  ©cfyicfung  ^reifen, 
3)ie  e§  fo  gut  ge.Ienlt. 


rf)  bergeffen, 

fommen  f  o  n  n  e  n  ?    ©ott  be 
2325  Unb  lebt'  id^  ad^tjig  3a^>r/  ^  fe^'  ^en  ^nabeu  etoig 
©ebunben  ftef^n^ben  25ater  auf  iljn  jielen, 
Unb  etoig  fliegt  ber  ^Bfeil  mir  in  ba§  §erj. 


,  twii^tet  i^>r,  tote  ifyn  ber  9?ogt  geretjt. 


D  ro^e^  §erj  ber  banner!    2Benn  ib,r 
2330  33eleibigt  ittirb,  bann  a^)ten  fie  nicf>t3  meb,r; 
@ie  fe^en  in  ber  blinben  2But  be§  (S^iel^ 

unb  ba§     er    ber  Gutter. 


120  SBilljefni  2>H. 

SBcwmgarten 

$ft  eure§  9ftanne§  2o§  nicfyt  fyart  genug, 
3)afj  ifyr  mit  fcfytoerem  Xabel  ifyn  nod;  franft? 
2335  $"r  f  e  i  n  e  Seiben  fyabt  ifyr  fein  ©efiifyl  ? 


fefjrt  fief)  itacfj  iljin  urn  unb  ftef)t  i^n  mit  einein  flrojien  SBttcf  nn, 

§aft  bu  nur  £f)rdnen  fiir  be§  ^reunbe§  Ungliicf? 
2Bo  twaret  if>r,  ba  man  ben  Strefflicl^en 
^n  SBanbe  fcfylug?    2Bo  h)ar  ba  eure  £ilfe? 
^S^r  fa^et  ju,  i^r  Itefjt  ba§  ©ra^Iicf)e  gefrf)e^n; 

2340  ©ebulbtg  Itttet  tf>r'§,  ba|i  man  ben  $reunb 
3tu§  eurer  3Kittc  futyrte.    §at  ber  3rett 
2luc^  fo  an  eud^  ge^anbelt?    ©tanb  er  audj 
Sebaurenb  bar  al§  fytnter  bir  bie  better 
2)e§  2anbt>ogt<§  brangen,  all  ber  toiit'ge  (See 

2345   3Sor  bir  erbraufte?     -iRtcfyt  mit  mii^'gen  Stf)ranen 
Sellagt'  er  bi$;  in  ben  9iad>en  fprang  er;  2Beib 
Unb  ^inb  fcergafj  er  unb  befreite  bic^. 

28alt!)er  5«rft 

lonnten  totr  ju  feiner  Settling  h?agen, 
fleine  3a^/  ^ie  unbeh)affnet  toar? 


luirft  fief)  an  feiite  SBruft, 

2350  D  33ater!     Unb  aud^  bu  ^aft  i^n  Derloren 

2)a§  2anb,  iuir  atte  F>aben  ifyn  berloren. 

Un§  atten  fefjlt  er,  ad),  toir  fe^len  i^m. 

©ott  rette  feine  ©eele  bor  SBerjtoeiflung  ! 

3u  ifym  t>inab  in§  obe  33urgberlieg 
2355  5)ringt  !eine§  ^yreunbe§  £roft.     3Benn  er  e 

21(11,  in  be§  5ler!er§  feud;tcr  JyinjtermS 
er  erfranfen.    2Bie  bie  2ltyenrofe 


Alerter  Slnfjug.    ^K^i^  <£jene.  121 


SBleicfct  unb  berfiimmert  in  ber 
©o  ift  fiir  ifyn  fein  Seben  al§  im  £id;t 
2360  2)er  <2onne,  in  bem  Salfamftrom  ber  2itfte. 
©efangen  !     @r  !     <3ein  2ttem  ift  bie  greifyeit  ; 
©r  fann  nid^t  leben  in  bem  §aud^  ber  ©riifte. 

Stauffnrtjcr 

Seru^igt  eud).     Sir  atte  irollen 
Urn  feinen  $er!er  aufjut^un. 


2365  2Ba§  fonnt  i^»r  fd^affen  ofyne  if>n?    @o  tang 
Sett  nocfy  fret  tuar,  ja,  ba  toar  nod^ 
fyatte  nodb  bie  Unfcfiulb  einen  $reunb, 
^atte  einen  §elfer  ber  SSerfoIgte  ; 
atte  rettete  ber  Sett  ;  i^r  atte 

2370  3ufammen  ^fonnt  nid^t  feine  ^efjeln  lofen. 

£et  jjrei^err  eriundjt. 

23aumi]artCH 

(Sr  regt  fic^.     ©titt! 

3ltttttg^(iufcnf  f*  aufri^tenb, 

2Bo  ift  er? 
©tnuffacfjcr 


2Ittinijl)nufcit 

@r  fe^It  mir, 
mid)  in  bem  lefeten  Stugenblicf. 


(Sr  meint  ben  3wn^er-     <3d;icftc  man  nad) 


@§  ift  nad)  if>m  gefenbet.    Sroftet  euc^. 
2375  @r  {>at  fein  §erj  gefunben,  er  ift  unfer. 


122  SBilljefot  .Sen. 


£at  er  gefprodjen  fur  fein  33aterlanb? 

©tauffndjcr 
9Jlit  ^elbenlufmfyeit. 

$Utttt01jaitfcn 

2Sarum  fommt  er  nicfyt, 
Urn  meinen  le^ten  (Segen  511  empfangen? 
%fy  fitfyle,  bajj  e§  f4)leiuiig  mit  mir  enbet. 

©tauffadjcr 

2380  9?id)t  alfo,  ebler  £err.    SDer  furje  ©cftlnf 
erguirft,  unb  fjeH  tft  euer 


ift  2eben,  er  berlie^  mt$  aud;. 
2eiben  ift,  fo  luie  bte  ^offnung,  au§. 

(£v  bemerft  ben  ffnoben. 

2Ber  ift  ber  £nabe? 

9SttltI)cr  prft, 

©egnet  ifjn,  o  §err  ! 
2385   @r  ift  mein  6nfel  unb  ift  baterlog. 

^ebroig  finft  mit  bent  Jhtaben  »or  bemSterbenben  nieber. 

2tttini)()aufctt 

Unb  baterloS  Ia^'  id)  eurf)  atte,  affe 
3uritdf.     2Befy'  mir,  bafi  meine  le^ten  33ltc!e 
2)en  Untergang  be§  35aterlanb§  gefefyn! 

'  id)  be§  Sebeng  fyocfyfteS  5Ra^  erreid^en, 
gang  mit  alien  .^offmmgen  ju  fterben? 

©tdltffndjcr,  }u  SBalt^er  giirft, 

@oH  er  in  biefem  finftern  Summer  fcbeiben? 
SrfjeUen  tuir  if>m  nidtt  bie  letjte  ©tunbe 


3?  letter  2(ufjug.    £weiie  ©jene.  123 

f&onem  ©trotyl  ber  £offnung  ?  —  @bler  greiberr, 
grbebet  euren  ©eift.    2Bir  ftnb  nid>t  ganj 
2395  SSerlaffen,  finb  nid>t  rettungslo§  toerloren. 


2Ser  fott  eucfy  retten? 

SBoItljcr 

2Btr  iin«  felbft.    SBernefymt 
6§  ^aben  bie  bret  Sanbe  fic^  ba§  SSort 
©cgeben,  bie  ST^rannen  ju  berjagen. 
©efc^Ioffen  ift  ber  SSunb;  etn  ^etl'ger  ©detour 
2400  SSerbinbet  ung.     Sg  ir»itb  ge^an^elt  toerben, 
@^'  nod)  ba§  ^a^r  ben  neuen  $retg  beginnt. 
@uer  (Staub  h)irb  ru^n  in  einem  freien  2anbe. 

^ttttngljaufen 
D  faget  mir:  ©efd&Iojfen  ift  ber  33unb? 


3lm  gleid^en  2^age  h)erben  atte  brei 
2405  2BaIbftatte  fid;  erF>eben.    2lffe§  ift 

Sereit  unb  ba§  ©efyeimniS  h)o^Ibei»af)rt 

33i§  je^t,  obgleid)  biel  f>unberte  e§  teilen. 

§D^>I  ift  ber  Soben  unter  ben  Styrannen; 

S)ie  Stage  it>rer  §errfdbaft  finb  geja^It, 
2410  Unb  balb  ift  ifyre  @^ur  nid;t  mei)r  ju  finben. 


feften  SBurgen  aber  in  ben  Sanben? 


@ie  fallen  atte  an  bem  gleid;en  Stag. 

Slttutflfjaufcn 
Unb  finb  bie  Gbeln  biefe§  S3unb§  teityaftig? 


124  fflBilljelm  £eU. 


2Bir  Barren  ifyre§  S3ctftanb§,  toenn  e3  gilt; 
2415  £jetjt  aber  fyat  ber  Sanbmann  nur  gefcfytooren. 

9(tttngfjaitfcit,  rirfjtet  fief)  tangfam  in  bte  £olje,  mit  grojjem  Grftnunen, 

£at  fid)  ber  Sanbtnann  folckr  Sfyat  toerinogen, 
3(u§  eignem  Mattel,  of)ne  £>ilf  ber  Gbeln, 
§at  er  ber  eignen  ^raft  fo  biel  bertraitt, 
^a,  bann  bebarf  e§  -unferer  nicf)t  me^r, 
2420  ©etroftet  fonnen  loir  ju  ©rabe  fteigen, 

63  lebt  n  a  c^)  itn§,  burdf)  anbre  $rafte  Jt)iff 

2)a§  ^errlid^e  ber  5Renfd;l)eit  fid^i  crF)aIten.  v 

6r  tegt  jeine  $nnb  auf  bnS  $>aupt  beS  Sinbe§,bn§  bor  itjm  auf  ben  Snieen  Itegt. 

2lu<§  biefem  §aupte,  it>o  ber  2fyfel  lag, 
2Birb  eucf)  bie  neue  befj're  ^rei^eit  griinen; 
2425  £)a§  2l(te  ftiirjt,  e§  cinbert  ficfy  bie  $e\t, 
Unb  neue§  2eben  blufjt  au§  ben  9iuinen. 


jer,  511  SSaft^er  5iirft, 

toeld)er  ©lanj  fid^  urn  fein  2(ug'  ergie^t  ! 
ift  nid)t  ba§  @rlo|^en  ber  ^atur; 
ift  ber  @traF>I  fc^on  eine§  neuen  2eben§. 

SlttingljottfcH 

2430  Xer  2tbel  fteigt  toon  feinen  alten  Surgen 
Unb  fd^ioort  ben  (Sta'bten  feinen  Siirgereib  ; 
^m  iicfytlanb  fd;on,  im  X^urgau  f)at'§  begonnen; 
2)ie  eble  33ern  erF>ebt  ifyr  F^errfc^enb  §au))t; 
%  r  e  i  b  u  r  g  ift  eine  ficfy  re  33urg  ber  ^reien  ; 
2435  2)ie  rege  Quicid)  toaffnet  if^re  $imfte 

3um  friegerifc^en  §eer;  e§  bricfyt  bie  5Ra<f)t 
^onige  fid;  an  ifyren  eiu'gen  2Ba'Dfen. 


33ierter  3luf$ug.     ,3n)eite  ®}ene.  125 


6r  fpridjt  baS  golgenbe  mit  bent  Xon  eineS  SefjerS ;  feine  SRebe  fteigt  bi§  jur 
Segeifterung. 

£>ie  $itrften  fel)'  id)  unb  bie  ebehi  £>errn  ,^-.     , 

^n  §qrnifd;en  fyerangejogen  fommen,  J^s      Lr* 

2440  Sin  I)armlo£>  SSol!  Don  §irten  §u  6efriegen.  .,? 

2(uf  Stob  unb  2eben  ioirb  geldm^ft,  unb  ^errlid)  i^x- 

2Birb  mand)er  tya$  burd;  blutige  Sntfcfyeibung. 

3)er  2anbmann  ftiirjt  fid)  mit  ber  nacften  33ruft, 

Sin  freie§  D^fer,  in  bie  @d;ar  ber  2anjen. 
2445   Sr  6rid;t  fie,  unb  be<3  2lbel§  S3Iiite  fdttt; 

S§  ^ebt  bie  ^reif)eit  fiegenb  if>re  ^af)ne. 

0         .  SBaltfjer  3urft§  unb  @tauffad)er§  ^anbe  foffenb, 

3)rum  ^altet  feft  jufammen,  feft  unb  etoig; 
^ein  Drt  ber  $reil)eit  fet  bent  anbern  fremb. 
£>od)toad)tcn  ftellet  au§  auf  euren  23ergen, 
2450  ®a^  fid)  ber  33unb  jum  S3unbe  rafd)  berfammle. 
@eib  einig  —  einig  —  einig  — 

Sr  fallt  in  ba3  Siffen  juriicf ;  feine  §nnbe  Ijalten  entfeett  nodi  bie  nnbern  gefafet. 
giirft  unb  ©tnuffadjer  betradjten  ifjn  nod)  eine  gdttong  jcfj^e^eiib ;  bann  treten  fk 
^intoeg,  jeber  feinem  Sdjmerj  iibertaffen.  llnterbeffen  ftnb  bie  Snedjte  ftift  ljeretn= 
gebntngen ;  fie  naljern  fid)  mit  Seifyen  eine-3  ftiflent  ober  ^eftigern  ©d)inerjen§ ; 
einige  fnieen  bei  ifjm  nieber  unb  Ivseinen  ouf  feine  §anb ;  njafjrenb  biefer  ftummen 
©jene  roirb  bie  Surggtorfe  gelautet. 

Uliibenj  §u  ben  iBortgen. 
J)JubCH',r  rafd)  eintretenb, 

2e6t  er?    D  faget:  fann  er  mid)  nod;  fyoren? 


beutet  ^in  mit  roeggetoonbtem  ©eftrfjt, 

^{>r  feib  jetjt  unfer  2e^en§^err  unb  <Sd)irmer, 
Unb  biefe§  (Sd)Io^  I>at  einen  anbern  -ftamen. 

SittbCttJ,  erbltcft  ben  2eid)nnnt  unb  fte^t  toon  ^eftigent  Sdjnterj  ergriffen, 

2455  D  giit'ger  ©ott  !     $ommt  meine  9leu'  ju  fpat? 
er  nid)t  iuen'ge  $ulfe  longer  leben, 


126  SBityelni  £efl. 


Urn  mein  geanbert  $erj  ju  febn? 
SSerarfttet  fyab'  id)  feine  treue  Stimme, 
2)a  er  nod)  toanbelte  im  Sicbt  ;  -  -  cr  ift 
2460  SDafn'n,  ift  fort  auf  immerbar,  unb  Icifjt  mir 
£ie  fcfytoere,  unbejafylte  ©cfwlb.     D  faget: 
6cfyieb  cr  bafyin  im  Unnuit  gegen  tnid^? 

©taufffldjer 

@r  t)5rte  fterbenb  nod^,  iua§  tfyr  get^an, 
Unb  fegnete  ben  5Rut,  mit  bem  it>r  fprad^t. 


fniet  on  bem  2oten  nieber, 

2465  ^a,  t>eil'ge  3^efte  etne§  teuren  5Rannel, 

SntieiLter  Seid^nam,  fyier  gelob'  id)  bir'g 

^n  betne  falte  2otenf)anb  :  jerriffen 

§ab'  id^  auf  eh)ig  atlc  fremben  93anbe; 

3urii(fgegeben  bin  id^)  meinem  SSolf; 
2470  @in  Sc^toetjer  bin  icfy,  unb  id^  tt)itt  el  fein 

3Son  ganjer  ©eele.    siufftefjenb, 

^rauert  urn  ben  ^reunb, 
3Sater  aUer,  bod)  be_rja0et  nicfyt. 
blo^  fein  @rbe  ift  mir  jugefatten  ; 

6^  fteigt  fein  ^erj,  fein  ©eift  auf  mid;  fyerab, 
2475  Unb  leijten  foff  eua^  meine  frifd^e  ^ugenbr 

2Ba§  euc^)  fein  gretfel  3llter  fd;ulbig  blieb. 

©f>rt»urb'ger  3Sater,  gebt  mir  eure  §anb. 

©ebt  mir  bie  eurige.     ^JMcfytljal,  aucf)  ifyr. 

Sebenlt  eudt  nid^t.     D  toenbet  eud()  nid;t  toeg. 
2480  ©mpfanget  meinen  ©dituur  unb  mein  ©eliibbe. 

2BnItl)cr  g-iirft 

©ebt  if>m  bie  £anb.     ©ein  it)ieberfef)renb 
SSerbient  23ertraun. 


SSierter  Slufjug.    £weite  @$ene.  127 


3$r  fyabt  ben  Sanbmann  nid)t3  geadfjtet. 
@pred)t,  toeffen  fott  man  fid?  §u  eud>  berfefyn? 

iKubcuj 

D  benfet  nid)t  be§  ^rrtum§  meiner  ^ugenb. 

©taitffadjer,  ju  SHetcfjtljat, 

2485  ©eib  etnig,  rear  ba§  Ie|te  SSort  be§ 
©ebenfet  beffen. 

' 


£>ier  ift  metne 

Sauern  ^anbfdilag,  ebler  §err,  ift  aud) 
@in  ^Jtannelhjort.    2Ba§  ift  ber  fitter  o 
Unb  unfer  ©tanb  ift  alter,  al§  ber  eure. 


2490  ^d)  efyr'  ifin,  unb  mein  @d)toert  fott  ifm  6efd)u^en. 


5Der  Slrm,  §err  ^rei^err,  ber  bte  fyarte  @rbe  *$* 
<Sid;  untertoirft  unb  ifyren  @d;o^  befrud)tet,  y 
aud;  be§  9Jianne§  33ruft  befd;iitjen. 


©ottt  meine  33ruft,  id)  IwiH  bie  cure  fdju^en; 
2495  @o  finb  ^L^tter  burd;  ben  anbern  ftarf. 
2)od)  toofureVen,  ba  ba§  SSaterlanb 
Gin  3lau&  nod)  ift  ber  fremben  £r/rannei? 
SBenn  erft  ber  S3oben  rein  ift  toon  bent  ^einb, 
^)ann  iootlen  loir'^  in  ^rieben  fd;on  bergleid)en.  :  ' 

SKarfjbem  er  einen  9lugenb(tcf  time  geljalten, 

2500  %fa  fd^toeigt?    %fyic  f^abt  mir  nid?t§  ju  fagen?    2Bie? 


128  2BiU)efm  Sell. 

58erbien'  id;'*  nod)  nicftt,  bap  ifyr  mir  bertrauH 

2o  mujj  id;  toiber  euren  23itfen  mid; 

3n  ba§  ©efyeimnis  eure§  33unbe»  bramjen. 

^fyr  fyabt  getagt,  gefd;h>oren  auf  bem  Siiitli. 
2505  S^  h>ei$,  toeip  atte§  tuas  ibr  bort  berf)anbelt 

Unb,  h>a§  mir  nirf)t  son  eucfy  bertrauet  luarb, 

^d;  ^ab'l  beh?4§rt  gleicbtcie  ein  ^eilig  $fanb. 

3iie  tear  ic^  meines  Sanbes  5ein^/  glflubt  mir, 

Unb  niemaB  fya'tt'  tc^  gegen  eurf>  get>anbelt. 
2510  SDocfy  iibel  t^atet  ibr,  ee  511  berfcf^ieben  ; 

®ie  Stunbe  bringt,  unb  rafter  Xf?at  bebarf£. 

2)er  2^ett  h>arb  fc^on  ba§  C^fer  eure§  @dumeng. 

Stouffo^cr 

6^ri[tfe[t  abjutoarten,  fcbtouren  toir. 


^(^  h)ar  ni4>t  bort,  id>  ^ab'  nicbt  mitgef^iuoren. 
2515  2Bartet  ii^r  ab  ;  id;  banble. 


28a§? 


2anbe§  3Sdtern  jafyl'  id;  mid;  je^t  bei, 
Unb  meine  erfte  ^Bf(id;t  ift,  eud;  ju  fd;ii^en.  , 

SBoltljer  prft  /sT 

35er  Grbe  biefen  teuren  Staub  ju  geben, 
Sft  eure  ndd»fte  ^Bflidit  unb  ^ciligfte. 

JHubettj 

2520  2Benn  h)ir  ba§  Sanb  befreit,  bann  legen  n?ir 
2)en  frifd;en  £ranj  be§  ©iegs  ifym  auf  bie 
D  5reun^e/  eure  Sad;e  nid;t  atlein, 
meine  eigne  auejufed;ten 


SMerter  S3ufjng.    ^roeite  @J«ne.  129 

bent  Sttjrnnncn.    §6rt  unb  imfct:  2>erfdbtounben 
2525  3ft  nteine  33ertl;a,  fyeimlid;  tueggeraubt,  ^^^  •.*£ 

Sliit  !eder  grebcltfrat,  au§  unfrer  S33iitte. 

^        ©tottffo^er 

Soldier  ©eiwaltt^at  ^dtte  ber  Stijrann 
3Kiber  bie  frete 


D  mctnc  ^reunbc,  eud)  bcrfprac^  ic^  §ilfe, 
2530  Unb  id)  juerft  mu^  fie  toon  eud>  erfle^n.  •       fl 
©eraubt,  entriffen  ift  mir  bie  ©eliebte. 
2Ber  tr>ei^,  J»o  fie  ber  SSutenbc  bCLbirgt, 
2BeIrf;er  ©etualt  fie  frcbelnb  firf;  erfiibnen, 
^^r  §erj  ju  jloingen  jum  Derf)a^ten  33anb  ! 
2535  SSerlafct  mirf;  nirf;t;  o  fyelft  mir  fie  erretten. 
@ie  liebt  eitd;  ;  o  fie  fyat'3  Derbient  um^  2anb, 
atte  2(rme  firf;  fiir  fie  beloaffnen. 

Wnltljcr  prft 
iuottt  ifyr  unternejyijen  ? 


;'§?    2Id>, 

3n  biefer  ^ad)t,  bie  ifyr  ©efc^icf  um^uttt, 
254°  Sn  biefeS  3ir)e'fe^  ungc^eurer  2tngft, 
5ESo  id)  nid)t^  ^-efte§  ju  erfaffen  ioeijj, 
^ft  mir  nur  biefe^  in  ber  (Seete  flar: 
Unter  ben  Xrummeru  ber 


2((Iein  fann  fie  ^erborgegraben  toerben; 
2545  2)ie  5eften  a^e  miiffen  iuir  bejtmngen, 
Db  tuir  bieffeid;t  in  ifyrcn  ^erfer  bringen. 


ilommt,  fufyrt  un§  an.     Sir  folgen  cud;.     SBarum 
SBi^  morgen  f^aren,  lua§  luir  I;eut'  ucrmogen 


130 


SBityelm  2efl. 


2550 


ttmr  ber  Sett,  al§  toir  im  ^iitli  fd&hwren; 

Ungefyeure  tear  nod)  nicfyt  gefcfyefyen. 
(£§  bringt  bie  $eit  cin  anbere§  ©efeij; 
3Ser  ift  fo  feig.  ber  jeijt  nod)  fb'nnte  gagen  ?  ^ 

9ittbc«3,  ju  etciuffadjer  «nb  SBatt^er  giirft, 

^nbe§  6eh)affnet  unb  jum  2Berf  bereit, 
(Srtoartet  if)r  ber  33erge  ^euerjetd^en; 
^555  SDenn  fdjnetter  alg  etn  33ot£njegel  fliegt, 

©off  eucf>  bie  Sotfcfyaft  unferg  @ieg§  erreidE)en  ; 

Unb  fefyt  if)r  Ieurf)ten  bie  hnllfommnen 

2)ann  auf  bie  $einbe  fttitjt,  n)ie 

Unb  brecfyt  ben  33au  ber  ^ijrannei  gufammen.   ©et)t 


Dritte 

®te  {)ol)Ie  ©affe  bei  flufjnadjt. 

5Ran  fteiflt  toon  I)tnteii  ainiidjen  fjelfeu  Ijcrunler,  unb  bie  SBanberer  mcrben, 

elje  fte  auf  ber  ©jene  erf^eincn,  fd)on  »oit  ber  fyolje  gefe^en.    Sfeljen  unu 

jdjltejjeu  bie  gan^e  ©jene  ;  auf  etnem  ber  Dorberfteit  ift  cut  Sorfprung  mit 

©cfirciud)  beiuadjfen. 


trttt  auf  mit  ber  3lrmbruft, 

2560  2)urd^)  biefe  i)o{)te  ©affe  mu^  er  fommen  ; 
@3  fiil)rt  fein  anbrer  2Beg  nad;  ^ii|nad)t. 
3SoUenb'  id^'S.    SDie  ©elegen^eit  ift  giinfttg: 
S)ort  ber  §oflunber[traudf>  berbirgt  mid^)  i^m  ; 
3Son  bort  ^erab  fann  ifyn  mein  ^Pfeil  erlangen  ; 
$De§  2Bege§  ©nge  iue^ret  ben  33erfolgern. 
9Jiad)'  beine  9led^nung  mit  bem  £>immel,  3Sogt  ; 
$ort  mu^t  bit,  beine  UI;r  ift  abgelaufen. 

^c^  lebte  ftiff  unb  fyarmlo§.     2)a§  ©efd>o^ 
2Bar  auf  be§  2Balbe§  Jiere  nur  gerid;tet  ; 


THE  TELL  CHAPEL  AT   K.USSNACHT.     Act  IV,  Sc.  3. 


3?ierter  2Utfgug.    £>ritte  ©jene.  131 

2570  9)teine  ©ebanfen  toaren  rein  toon  SUJorb. 
£>u  fyaft  au3  nteinem  ^rieben  micb,  fyerauSs 
©efdjredt;  in  ga'fyrenb  2)racf>engift  baft  bu 
®ie  3)tilc^  ber  frommen  SDenfart  mir  bertoanbelt; 
$um  Ungefyeuren  fyaft  bu  mid;  getobfynt. 

2575  3Ber  firf)  be§  £inbe§  §au^)t  gum  $iele  fe^te, 

fann  auc^  treffen  in  ba§  §erg  be§  $einb§. 

ie  armen  ^inblein,  bie  unfcfyulbigen, 
treue  2Beib  mu^  id;  toor  beiner  2But 

,  Sanbbogt.     Qa,  al§  ic^  ben  Sogenftrang 
2580  Stnjog,  al§  mir  bie  £>anb  erjitterte, 
31I§  bu  mit  graufam  teufelifcfjer  Suft 

jtoangft,  auf§  §au^t  be§  ^inbe§  anjulegen, 
c^)  o^nma'd^tig  flefienb  rang  bor  bir, 

gelobt'  id)  mir  in  meinem  ^nnern 
2585  5Rit  furcb^tbarm  ©tbfcb.tDur,  ben  nur  ©ott  get)5rt, 
®a^  meine§  n  a  d>  ft  e  n   Sdwffe§  e  r  ft  e  § 
35ein  §erj  fein  fottte.     3Sa§  icb,  mir  gelobt 


£>ft  eine  fyeil'ge  <Scfwlb ;  id)  toifl  fie  jafylen. 

2590       !£)u  bift  mein  £>err  unb  meine§  $aifer§  3Sogt ; 
SDocb,  nid)t  ber  $aifer  b^a'tte  fid)  erlaubt, 
2Ba§  b  u.     @r  fanbte  bid)  in  biefe  Sanbe,  ,  ^ 

Um  S^ecb.t  ju  fbred^en,  —  ftrengeg,  benn  er  jiirnet,  —  i,  *r 
2)oc^  nid^t,  um  mit  ber  morberifdjen  Suft         ^/ 

2595  2)id^  jebe§  ©reuel^  ftraflo§  ju 

@§  lebt  ein  ©ott,  ju  ftrafen  unb  ju  rcicfyen. 

bu  ^erbor,  bu  Sringer  bittrer 
teureS  5lleinob  je^t,  mein  fyocbjter 
@in  3ie^  toitt  ict)  bir  geben,  ba§  bi^  je| 


132  SBilljelm  Sett. 

2600  $)er  frommen  33itte  unburcfybringlid;  tear, 
3)od>  bir  foil  e§  nicfyt  toiberftefyn.     Unb  bu, 
SSertraute  Sogenfefwe,  bie  fo  oft 
9Jiir  treu  gebient  fyat  in  ber  $reube  ©btelen, 
$erlafj'  mid;  nidjt  im  furrfiterlidjen  @rnft.  u/       N 

2605  9htr  iefet  nod)  balte  feft,  bu  treuer  ©tranq,   '/A  J^O 

\tJfty  Li'  LV\ 

'Ser  mtr  fo  oft  beiv^erbcn  s^feil  befliigelt.  *  j>r 
©ntrann'  er  je|o  fraftlog  meinen  §a'nben,  *^ 
$<fy  i>abe  feinen  jioeiten  ju  berfenben. 

SSanbever  geljeit  ii6er  fate  ©jene. 

Stuf  biefer  33an!  toon  ©tein  loitt  \<fy  mid)  fe^en, 
2610  2)em  2Banbcrer  jur  furjen  9iuf)'  bereitet; 
2)enn  i)ier  ift  feine  §eimat.     $eber  treibt 
@id;  an  bem  anbern  rafd;)  unb  fremb  boriiber 
Unb  fraget  nicfyt  nafy  feinem  @d;merj.     § 
2)er  forgenboKe  ^aufmann  unb  ber  leicfyt= 
2615  (S5efd)urjte  $ilger,  ber  anbac^t'ge 
2>er  biiftre  Member  unb  ber  ^eitre 
2)er  <3aumer  mit  bem  fd;toerbelabnen 
2)er  feme  Iierfommt  bon  ber  9Jtenfc^en  Sanbern; 
S)enn  jebe  6tra^e  fii^rt  and  @nb'  ber  2BeIt. 
2620  <5ie  atte  jte^en  if>re§  2Sege§  fort 

2tn  if)r  ©efdjdft,  —  unb  meinel  ift  ber 

Sonft,  iwenn  ber  3Sater  au^og,  Itebe 
2)a  luar  ein  ^reuen,  toenn  er  ioieber  fam ; 
25enn  mentals  fefyrt'  er  ^eim,  er  bracfyt'  euc^  etn?a§, 
2625  2Sar'S  eine  fcfyone  2(lbenblume,  toar'S 
Gin  fcltner  SSogel  ober  ^ImmonJ^orn, 
^.tj*1  28ie  eS  ber  SBanbrer  finbet  auf  ben  SBergen. 
^"•^  ge^t  er  einem  anbern  2Be]bJi>erf  nad; ; 


SMerter  2tuf$ug.     2)ritte  ©jene.  J33 

2tm  toilben  2&eg  fi£t  er  mit  -JRorbgebanfen  ; 
2630  3)e§  geinbeS  Seben  ift'<§,  toorauf  er  lauevt. 
Unb  bod)  an  eud;  nur  benft  er,  lieben  $inber, 
2lud;  jeijt  ;  eudi  ju  berteib'gen,  eure  fyolbe  llnfd;ulb 
3u  fd)ii^en  toor  ber  9lad}e  be§  ^rannen, 

er  jum  SRorbe  je^t  ben  Sogen  f^annen.  <sterjt  nuf, 


2635       ^d;  laure  auf  ein  eble3  SBtlb.    Sa^t 
2)er  3&3er  n^4  berbrie^en,  tagelang 
limber  ju'^reifen  in  be§  $&tnter§  ©trenge, 
3Son  ^el§  ju  $el3  ben  2Bagef^rung  511  t^un 
gnnan  gu  fltmmen  an  ben  gtatten  3Bdnben, 

2640  33?o  er  fid)  anleimt  mit  bem  eignen  33Iut, 
Urn  ein  armfelig  ©rattier  511  erjagen. 
§ier  gilt  e§  einen,,  foftlid;eren  ^rei 
$)a§  §erj  be§  *^obf  einb§,  ber  tnid)  toill  berberben. 

2Kan  prt  bon  feme  eine  ^eitre  SDJuftf,  >oe(c^e  ftcfj  naftert. 

5Rein  ganje§  Seben  lang  fyab'  id;  ben  33ogen 
2645  ©efyanbfyabt,  mid;  geiibt  nad;  ©dmtjenregel; 
^d>  F>abe  oft  gefd)offen  in  bas  ©djioarge, 
llnb  mand;en  fdtbnen  ^BreiS  mir  ^eimgebrad^t 
SSom  $reubenfd)ieJ3en.     2tber  ^eute  tttitt  id; 
2)en  SReifterf  d;u^  fyun  unb  ba§  Sefte  mir 
2650  %m  ganjen  Um!rei§  be§  ©ebirg§  geit»innen. 

Gtne  Jpod)3ett  jieljt  iiber  bie  Ssene  unb  bitri^  ben  ^oljlroeg  fjinauf.    Xett 
betra^tet  fie,  auf  feinen  Sogen  gete^nt;  Stuffi,  ber  fjrturfdiufe,  gefedt 
fid)  ju  iljm. 
LA/ 
©tiiffi 

ift  ber^Ioftermei'r  bon  ^orlifdiad^en, 
t)ier  ben  Srautlauf  ^cilt;  ein  reiser  5Rann, 
@r  t>at  loo^I  je^en  ©enten  auf  ben  2Uben. 


134  WUtyim  2cll. 


$>ie  SBraut  fyolt  er  jefet  ab  ju 
2655  Unb  biefe  9iad;t  U>irb  fyod;  gejdjitoelgt  ju  $iiJ5nad;t. 
Slommt  mil;  '3  ift  jeber  SBiebermann  gelaben. 


©in  ernfter  ©aft  fturtmt  nid;t  jum 

©tiiffi 

eud;  ein  Summer,  toerft  if>n  frifd;  bom  §crjeu. 
mit,  ioa§  fommt  ;  bie  $eiten  finb  je^t  fd^tuer  ; 
2660  SDrum  mu^  ber  3Renfd)  bie  ^yreube  Ieid;t  ergreifen. 
£ier  toirb  gefreit  unb  anberslwo  begraben. 


Unb  oft  fommt  gar  ba§  eine  ju  bem  anbern. 

©tufft 

@o  get^t  bie  SSelt  nun.     @3  giebt  aUerivegen 
Ungliid^  genug.     @in  3^{uffi  ift  gegangen 
2665  ^m  ©larner  Sanb,  unb  eine  ganje  ©eite 
3Som  ©larnifd;  eingefunfen. 


SBanfen  and; 
£)te  Serge  felbft?    ®§  fte^t  nid;t§  feft  auf  @rben. 


anberStoo  bernimmt  man  SBunberbinge. 
2)a  f))rad)  id;  einen,  ber  toon  SBaben  lam  : 
2670  @in  fitter  toottte  gu  bem  ®bnig  reiten, 
Unb  untern)eg§  begegnet  if>m  ein  <Srf;h)arm 
3Son  ^orniffen;  bie  fallen  auf  fein  Stof^    -/- 
2)a^  e«  fitr  3%rter  tot  ju  93oben  finft,  \ 
Unb  er  ju  ^aifje  anfommt  bei  bem  ^onig. 

XeU 
2675  3)em  <3d;n)ad;cn  ift  fein  ©tad)el  aud;  gegeben. 


3Sterter  Shtfjiig.     £>ntte  ©gene.  135 

Tlrmgarb   fommt  mtt  nefjveren  flinbern  unb  ftettt  ftdj  an  ben  Gingang 


©tufft 

beutet'g  auf  etn  gro^e§  2anbe§unglitcf, 
3luf  fdEitnere  Sli)aten  totber  bie  -ftatur. 


2)ergletcen  3:f^aten  bringet  jeber  Stag; 
ein  SSunberjei^en  brauc^t  fie  ju  berfiinben. 


2680  $a,  too     bent,  ber  fein  ^elb  beftettt  in 
Unb  ungefrdnft  baf>eim  fi^t  bet  ben  ©einen. 


@§  fann  ber  $rommfte  nic^t  im  ^rieben  bleiben, 

2Benn  e§  bem  bofen  9?acfybar  nicfit  qef  dfftM  {^ 

j 

2cK  fiefjt  oft  mit  unruljiger  Grtunrtung  nac^  ber  Jpo^e  be§  S35ege§. 


eucfy  h)ol>l.    ^i>r  tuartet  ^)ier  auf  jemanb? 

Xttt 
2685  ®a§  tfyu'  id^. 

0  ©tiifft 

~  ^rofye  ^>eim!ef)r  ju  ben 

3^>r  fe'^  au§  ^r^?    Unfer  gnab'ger 
2)er  Sanbbogt,  toirb  nodE)  ^eut'  bon  bort  ertoartet. 

SBnnbrcr,  fommt, 

2)en  2Sogt  ertoartet  t>eut'  nid^t  meF)r.    25ie  SBaffer 
©inb  rdu^getreten  bon  bem  gro^en  9tegen, 
2690  Unb  atte  Srudfen  fyat  ber  ©trom  jerriffen. 

Xett  fteljt  auf. 
3(rmgflrbf  fommt  DorttmrtS, 

Sanbbogt  fommt  nid^t? 


136 

Stiiffi 

Sucfyt  ifyr  toaS  an  ifym? 
Slrmgarb 
2ld;  freilid}! 

©tiiffi 

2Barum  ftettetifyr  eurfj  benn 
%n  biefer  fyofylen  ©aff  ijmt  in  ben  2Beg? 

t  3lrma(irb 

tf^/- 

i»etrf>t  er  mir  nid;t  au§,  er  mujj  mic^  fcoren. 


fomuit  eilfertig  ben  §of)llueg  §erab  uiib  ritft  in  bte  Sjene, 

2695  2Ran  faf)te  au§  bem  2Keg.    3Rein  gndb'ger 
Sanbbogt,  fommt  bid^t  ^tnter  mir  geritten. 


3)er  Sanbbogt  fommt. 

@ie  ge^t  mil  ifjren  Sinbevit  racf)  ber  borberen  ©jette.    ©efeter  unb  9?ubolf  ber 
seigen  fid)  511  $ferb  ouf  ber  $6f)e  be§  333eg§. 


jut" 

2Bie  !amt  if>r  burd^  bag  SSaffer, 
bod^  ber  ©trom  bie  Sriicfen  fortgefiif>rt  ? 


SBir  E)aben  mit  bem  See  gefocfyten,  ^reunb, 
2700  Unb  fiircfyten  un^  Dor  feinem  Sll^enioaffer. 

Stufft 

^^r  Iwart  ju  (Sd^iff  in  bem  getualt'gen  (Sturm? 


ioaren  h)ir.     SRetn  Sebtag  benf  id;  bran. 

©tuffi 
D  bleibt,  erja^lt. 


5>ierter  ?Utf$ug.    Sritte  ejene.  137 

J* 

2afjt  mid),  id;  mujj  DorauS,     j>'" 

2anbt»ogt  nwfj  id;  in  ber  33urg  berfunben.*mb. 

©tftfu  .*)* 

2705  28d'r'n  gute  2eute  auf  bem  2d;iff  geluefen,  f  «r 

©runb  gefun!en  iudr'^  mit  -Stann  unb 
25ol!  lann  iueber  SSaffer  bet  nod;  Better. 
2Bo  fam  ber  SBeibmaivnybJn,  mit  bem  id;  fjjr 

©  e  B  ( e  r  unb  9?  noolfb  er  ^arra§  ju 

©cjilcr 

<Sagt,  h)a§  if>r  iuofft,  id;  bin  be3  ^aifer^  Wiener, 
2710  Unb  mufj  brauf  benfen,  nne  id;  ibm  gefaHe. 
@r  $at  mid;  nid;t  in§  2anb  gefd;idt,  bem  3>olf 
3u  fd;meid;eln  unb  ibm  fanft  §u  tF)un.     ©eb^orfam 
©rtoartet  er;  ber  ©treit  ift,  ob  ber  53auer 

§err  fein  in  bem  2anbe,  ober  ber  $aifer. 


2715  3e^t  ift  *>er  3lugenblid.     ^e^t  bring'  id; 'I  an. 

9Jaf)ert  ftdj  furc^tfom. 

©cfeler 

^d;  ^ab'  ben  §ut  nid;t  aufgeftedt  ju  Slltorf 
2)e§  Sd;er5eg  h>egen,  ober  um  bie  §erjen 
S&&  33olf§  ju  ^riifen;  biefe  !enn'  id)  langft. 
«   3^  fya&'  tyn  aufgeftedt,  ba^  fie  ben  9?aden 
5Jiir  lernen  beugen,  ben  fie  aufredjt  tragen; 

Unbequeme  b^ab'  id;  ^inge^flanjt 
2(uf  ibren  2Beg,  JDO  fie  toorbeigefyn  rnuffen, 
2)a§  fie  brauf ftofen  mit  bem  2(ug'  unb  fid; 
(Srinnern  i^re^  §errn,  ben  fie  bergeffen. 

Siubolf  bcr  ^»orrn§ 
2725  3)a§  S^olf  i;at  aber  bod;  getoiffe 


ih/  "~~" 

..^V^^ag 
*T       Huf 


138  SBttyelm  £efl. 


Okfeler 

utoa  gen,  ift  jetjt  feine  $eit. 
2Beitfd)id;)t'ge  £)inge  finb  im  2Ber!  unb 
£)a§  $aiferfyait§  imff  tunrfifen;  ica§  ber 
©lorreicf)  begonncn,  Vuid  bcr  <3obn 
2730  ®ie§  Heine  $olf  ift  un§  ein  Stein  im  2Beg; 
<3o  ober  fo,  e§  mu^  fid)  unteriuerfen.  ^J?^ 

<K"v'~*  ^^ 

te  )Dof(en  ttoriiOer.   Xie  gran  luivft  fic^  Dor  bent  Saitbttogt  nieber. 

Krtngmrb 

eit  !  §erv  Sanbbogt.    ©nabe  !    ©nabe  ! 

©efjlcr 

bringt  if)r  eud^  auf  offner  ©trajje  mir 
n  9Seg  ? 


/ 


SJtein  -iUZann  liegt  im  ©ef(ingni§; 

2735  25ie  armen^aifen  frfirein  narf)  33rot.    §abt  SJiitleib, 
©eftrenger  §err,  mit  unferm  gro^en  ©lenb.. 

JRitboIf  bcr 

SBer  feib  i^r?    2Ber  ift  cucr 

5trmgavb 

i  w  Gin  armer 

^T 
SSilb^euer,  guter  §ei-r,  bom  ^igtbcrge, 

2)cr  iiberm  2lbgrunb  h)eg  ba§  freie  ©ra3 
2740  2lbmaf>et  toon  ben  fcfyroffen  ^elfeniDanben, 
2BoF)in  bal  3Siei>  fid)  nicfyt  getraut  ju  fteigen. 

9Jubo(f  ber  ^»arra§r  jum  Canbsogt, 
33ei  ©ott  !  ein  elenb  unb  erbdrmli^)  Seben  ! 
bitt'  cud),  gebt  il;n  Io§,  ben  armen  5Rann. 

er  aucfy  Sdbtoere§  mag  t»crfd)iilbet 
2745  Strafe  gemtg  ift  fein  entfetjlid)  ^anbloerf. 


SBierter  2litf$ug.    3)ntte  @,$eite.  139 

Sucb  foil  Sledjt  toerben.    3)rtnnen  auf  ber  33urg 
5?ennt  cure  23itte  ;  bier  ift  nicr/t  ber  Drt. 


9Mn,  nein,  id)  toeicfye  nirftt  Don  biefem 
33i§  mir  ber  $ogt  ben  5)tann  juriicfgegeben. 
2750  ©cfion  in  ben  fecbften  9JJonb  liegt  er  im  Sturm 

Unb  garret  auf  ben  SfJicBterf^rud^  DergebenS. 
#*& 

©cjjlcr    ^ 

2Beib,  tooUt  i^r  mir  ©eiralt  ant^un?    §inh)eg! 


©erecfytigfeit  !  Sanbbogt.    2)u  bift  ber 
3m  Sanbe  an  be§  ^aifer§  ©tatt  unb  ©otte§. 
2755  £fm'  beine  ^>fltrf)t.  *^§o  bu  ©erecfytigfeit 
3Som  §immel  ^offeft^o  erjeig'  fte  un§. 


ba§  frecr/e  3SoIf  mir  au§  ben  2lugen. 

greift  in  bie  Siiget  be?  ^Sferbe?, 

nein,  irf>  f)abe  nirf>t§  mef)r  ju  berlieren. 
3)u  fommft  nirfit  toon  ber  SteUe,  S^ogt,  bi§  bu 
2760  2Rir  Sftea^t  gef|)rorf)en.    galte  beine  ©time, 
$RoI[e  bie  Slugen,  tone  bu  trittft.    2Bir  finb 
©o'^renfem^  unglitcflicb,  ba^  tuir 
beinem     °rn  me 


©c^Icr 

SBeib,  mac^'  «pla^ 
Dber  mein  9?of;  gefyt  iiber  bicfi  f)inh)eg. 

9lrmgnrb 
2765  2af$'  e§  iiber  mic^  bafyin  ge{>n.     3)a! 

Sie  reifet  ifjre  Sittber  511  S3oben  unb  iwrft  fic^  mil  tOnen  t^m  in  ben  SBeg. 

lieg'  tcfy 


UO  SBilljelm  2eH. 


meinen  ®inbern.    2a§'  bie  arrnen  -JBaifen 
beine3  ^ferbe3  §uf  jertreten  toerben. 
Gs  ift  t>al  2trgfte  nicfyt,  toa§  bu  getfyan. 

9inbo(f  ber 

SBeib,  feib  i^r  rafenb? 


,  ^efttger  fortfa^renb, 

Xrateft  bu  bod)  langft 
2770  2>a§  Sanb  be§  ^atfer^  unter  beine  $ujje  ! 

0,  icf)  bin  nitr  ein  SSeib.     2Sar'  tc^t  ein  5)Zann, 
^cf>  h)u§te  ioo^l  toal  Sefjere^  al^  ^ter 
^m  Staub  ju  Itegen. 

TOan  Ijort  bie  toorige  3Kufif  micber  ouf  ber  £of)e  be§  5J8eg§,  ater  gebampft. 


2Bo  finb  metne  £necf>te? 
rei^e  fie  toon  frinnen,  ober  ic^» 
2775  SSergeffe  mid)  unb  tbue,  toa§  mid;  reuet. 

JKubolf  ber  ^>arrtt§ 
fonnen  nid)t  b,inburd^,  o  §err, 
ift  gefperrt  burd)  eine  §Dd)jeit. 


@in  attju  milber  §errfc^er  bin  ic^)  nod) 

©egen  bie§  3Solf  ;  bie  3un9en  f*^  n£>c^  frei  i 
2780  @3  ift  nod)  nicfyt  ganj,  h)ie  e§  fold,  gebanbigt. 

2)od^  e§  fott  anber§  toerben,  id)  gelob'  e§. 

^5^)  lt>itt  tf>n  brec^en,  biefen  ftarren  ©inn; 

SDen  leden  ©eift  ber  $reify  eit  ,h)i((  ic^)  beugen  ; 

Gin  neu  ©efe^  iutd  id^  in  biefen  Sanben 
2785  3Ser!iinbigen.     ^cfy  lu'tt  - 

©in  ^Jfeil  burrf)bo[)rt  if)it;  er  fii'irt  niit  ber  .§anb  an«  §«rj  unb  tottt  fiitfett.   2Ktt 
matter  (Stiinme, 

&ott  fei  mir  gnabig  ! 


SMerter  3luf$ug.    3>ritte  @jene.  141 


!Kubolf  ber 

£err  Sanbtoogt  !   ©ott  !   2Ba§tftba3?  SBofyer  fam  ba§? 

&rmgarb,aij#djrenb, 

SKorb  !    9ftorb  !     @r  tailmelt,  ftnft.    @r  tft  getroffen. 
3Rttten  tn§  §erj  fyat  if>n  ber  $feil  getroffen. 

ilhtboJf  bcr  £wrra§f  fprtngt  born  ^ferbe, 

2BeIc^  graf$Iirf)e§  gretgnig  !     ©ott  !     §err  fitter, 
2790  9luft  bie  Srbarmung  ©otte§  an;  if>r  feib 


tft 

3ft  Bom  ^ferb  ^erab  bem  SRwbotf  $arra§  in  ben  9lrm  gegfeitet  unb  lotrb  auf  ber 
93onf  niebergelaffen. 


erfcfieint  oben  auf  ber  §6fje  be§ 

2)u  fennft  ben  (Scfwtjen,  fucf^e  feinen  anbern. 
$ret  finb  bie  ^i'ttten;  ftd^er  tft  bte  Unfd>ulb 
SSor  btr;  bit  imrft  bem  Sanbe  mdf)t  mefyr  fc^aben. 

SBerfc^loinbet  toon  ber  £6fje.   SBoIf  ftiirjt  ^erein. 
©tiifft,    soran, 

2795  2Ba§  gtebt  e§  fyter. 


Sanbbogt  tft  toon  etnem  ^Bfetl  burt^fd^offen. 

SBoIf,  im  ^ereinfturjen, 

2Ber  tft  erfcf>offen? 

gnbem  bie  SSorberften   toon  bent  Sraittjug  auf  bie  ©sene  fommeit,  finb  bie 
terften  noc^  auf  ber  §olje,  unb  bie  iWufif  gefjt  fort. 


$ort!     ©d^affet  §tlfe.     ©e^t  bem  -DZorber  nac^). 
-  SSerlorner  ^SJlann,  fo  mu^  e§  mtt  btr  enben; 
2800  Qofy  metne  9Barnung  twottteft  bit  nid^t  ^oren. 


142  2BtIf»dm  Sell. 

Stitfft 
Set  ©ott  !  ba  Uegt  er  bleid)  itnb  ofyne  2eben. 

SSiefe  Sttmmcn 

2Ber  fyat  bte  Xfyat  getfyan? 

SKubolf  ber  £amt3 

$aft  biefe§  3SoIf, 
e§  bem  3ftorb  9Jiufif  mac^t?   2a|t  fie  fcfitueigen. 

SWupf  6vicf)t  i)l6^Itrf)  n6  ;  e§  fommt  uoc^  mefjr  $olf  mid). 

^anbbogt,  rebet,  toenn  iF)r  fonnt.  —  §abt  ifyr 
2805  5Rir  nirf)t§  tnet>r  ju  bertraun? 


Qtedt  3eic^en  mit  ber  §anb,  bie  er  nut  ^eftigfett  iDteberf^ott,  ba  fie  tucf)t 
fterftanben  loerben. 


2Bo  foil  i 

d&t?    ^cf>  berfte^'  euc^>  nic^t.    D  toerbet 
ungebiilbig.     2a^t  ba§  ^rbifd;e  ; 
2)enlt  je|t,  eucfy  mtt  bem  §immel  ju  berfofynen. 

J)ie  gnitje  ^oc^jettggefeKf^aft  untfteJjt  ben  Ster&enbeit  mit  einent  fii^flojen  ©raitfett. 

©tufft 

©iel),  h)te  er  Bletdj)  it)irb!     ^e^t,  je^t  trttt  ber 
2810  ^5^m  an  ba§  §erj;  bie  Slugen  finb  gebrocfyen. 


f)ebt  ein  Sinb  entyor, 

^inber,  tt>ie  ein  2Siiterid;  ber£d^ejbet. 

JRubolf  ber  .^»arrn§ 

SBafynfinn'ge  SSetber,  f>abt  if>r  fein  ©efiifyl, 
2)a^  if>r  ben  33lidf  an  biefem  6direcfni§  l^eibet? 
§elft.     Seget  §anb  an.     (Stel^t  mir  niemanb  bet 
2815  2)en  @a)merjen§bfeil  ifym  au§  ber  93ruft  j 


SBterter  ^ufjiifl.    ®ritte  ©jene.  143 


Cf  trcten  juriict, 

2Bir  ifyn  beriifyren,  tt>el<f)en  ©ott  gefcfylagen? 

'Jiubolf  ber  ^>arra3 

$lud?  treff'  eud)  unb  23erbammni§ ! 

3ief)t  ba§  ©cfjtuert. 
©titfft,  faUt  ifjm  in  ben  9lrm, 

2Bagt  a, 

@u'r  2BaIten  ^at  ein  ©nbe.    5Der  Styrann 
2)e§  2anbe§  ift  gefallen.    3Bir  erbulben 
2820  J^eine  ©eh)alt  mefyr.    2Bir  finb  freie  5Renfcf)en. 

2lfle,  tumultuartfc^, 

SDa^  Sanb  ift  frei ! 

9iubo(f  ber  ^>arraS 

^jft  e§  baf>in  gefommen? 
Snbet  bie  $itrrf)t  fo  fc^neff  unb  ber  ©efyorfam? 

3u  ben  SSaffenfnec^ten,  bie  Ijereinbrtngen, 

^TC  fe^t  bie  graufenboHe  %fyat  be§  9)torb§, 
js''  '    2)ie  ^)ier  gefd^e^en.     §ilfe  ift  umfonft ; 
2825  33ergeblic^  ift'3,  bem  SJlorber  nad^jufe^en. 

Un§  brangen  anbre  <5orgen.     Sluf  nacf)  ^iijjnac 
toir  bem  ^aifer  feine  $efte  retten ! 

il^LrH/V,,  -,     .       ...          nf  f  *•  * 

*aufgeloft  m  btefem  ^lugenbua 
©inb  ader  Drbnung,  aller  ^flid^ten  Sanbe, 
2830  Unb  feine£  9)ianne§  ^treu'ift  ju  bertrauen. 

3nbem  er  mit  ben  SBaffenfne^teu  abgel)t,  erfdjcinen  fe^ 
Si^uber. 

Slrmgorb 

!  $Ia$ !     2)a  lommen  bie  barmfyerj'gen  SBriiber. 

©tiiffi 
Dbfer  liegt,  bie  3^aben  fteigen  nieber. 


144  SBilljelm  2>U. 


Snibcr, 

etnen  £>atbfret§  um  ben  Xoten  uitb  fingen  iu  ttefetn  Xon, 

9tafd;  iritt  ber  ^£ob  ben  3Jlenfd)en  an  ; 

61  ift  tfym  feine  grift  gegeben; 
2835  @§  ftiirjt  i^n  mitten  in  ber  Safyn, 

S^  rei^t  ifyn  fort  bom  DoIIen  2eben. 
SBereitet  ober  nic^t,  511  ge^en, 
@r  mu^  bor  feinen   9ticf)ter  ftefyen. 

Snbem  bie  le^ten  QeUen  luieberfjolt  luerben,  fiittt  bet 


^iinfter  21  11(311 

(£rfte  S$ene. 
Cffentlidjer  ^tofe  bei  Stltorf. 


3m  $intergrunbe  red)t§  bie  Qfefte  Srotng  llrt  mit  bem  nodj  ftefjenben 

riifte  inie  in  bet  brtttcn  Sjenc  be»  erjlen  ?lufjuo§  ;  Iinf§  cine  ?tu§fi(^t  in 

»iclc  SBerge  Ijtnein,  auf  rocli^en  alien   Sifliialfeuer  brennen.    6§  ifl  eben 

Sagelanbrucf),  (Slocfen  ertonen  ou§  Jjcrit^tcbenen  fteinen.  ^r\^J^> 

5Ruobi,    ftuoni,    SSerni,  TOeifter   Stein  mefe  unb  biele  anbere 
Canbleute,  oui^  SBeiber  unb  ^inber. 

OTuobi 

i^r  bie  Syeurfignale  auf  ben  ^Bergen? 


2840  <Qdrt  i^r  bie  ©Icxfen  briiben  iiberm  SBalb? 


2)te  ftt'inbt  jinb  berjagt. 

Stctumelj 

3)ie  Surgen  finb  erobert. 


Unb  toir  im  Sanbe  Uri  bulben  nod> 
2fuf  unferm  S3oben  ba§  £tyrannenfcfyloji  ? 
©inb.tDtr  bie  2e^ten,  bie  jirf)  frei  erflaren? 

Steinmcl? 

2845  2)a§  Soc^  fott  fte^en,  ba§  un 
2luf  !    Steifct  e§  nieber. 


Nieber!  nieber!  nieber! 

145 


146  SiUjelm  Sell. 


2Bo  ift  ber  ©tier  toon  Uri? 

©tier  Doit  Uri 

£ier.    2Ba3  foil  id)? 


Steigt  auf  bie  §od)toad;>t,  6laft  in  euer  §orn, 
2)a£  eg  ipettfd)me.tternb  in  bie  Serge  fd;aUe, 
2850  Unb,  jebel  (|djo  in  ben  ^elfenfliiften 

Sdiftoecfenb,  fd;nett  bie  banner  be§  ©ebirg€ 
3ufarnmenrufe. 

©tier  toon  Uri  get)t  ab.    SBaltljer  gurft  fomtnt. 

grurft 

!  ^reunbe.     §altet  ! 
fef>lt  un§  %nbe,  toa§  in  Unterittalben 
Unb  @d;it)^  gefdjefyen.    2a^t  un§  Soten  erft 
2855   ©rtuarten. 

JHuoOi 

9Ba§  ertoarten?    £)cr  ^rann 
Sft  tot;  ber  £ag  ber  ^rei^eit  ift  erfd;ienen. 

©teiumclj 

3ft  '§  nid;t  genug  an  biefen  flammenben  33oten, 
2)ie  ring§  fyerum  auf  atten  Sergen  Ieud;ten? 

ftuobi 

^ommt  atte,  lommt  ;  legt  £>anb  an,  5Ranner  unb  2Beiber. 
2860  Sred)t  ba§  (Skrujte.     ©prengt  bie  33ogcn.     S^ei^t 
3)ie  SJiauern  ein.    ^ein  (Stein  bleib'  auf  bem  anbern. 

Stcmmclj 

©efellen,  fommt.    SSir  l;aben'^  aufgebaut, 
9Bir  nnffen'S  ju  ^erftoren. 


pnfter  Hitfjug.    (Srftc  ©gene.  147 


$ommt,  reijjt  nieber. 

Ste  ftur^en  ftcfj  toon  alien  ©eiten  nuf  belt  S3au. 


ftiirft 

§  ift  im  Sauf.     %d)  tann  fie  nicfyt  mefyr  fyalten. 

SJJtefdjtfyal  unb  Saumgarteu  fommen. 


2865   2Ba§?    <Ste^t  bie  53urg  nod;,  unb  ©cfylojj  (Sarnen  Itegt 
^n  Slfcfye,  unb  ber  S^o^berg  ift  ge&rocfyen? 


(Seib  if)r  e§,  'SReld^al  ?    33ringt  if;r  un§  bie  ^reifyeit? 
@agt,  fitnb  bie  2anbe  atte  rein  bom  ^einb  ? 

9Jte(d)tlja(,  itmnrmt  i^it, 

Stein  iji  ber  33oben.     ^reut  eud^,  alter  S3ater. 
2870  ^n  biefem  2lugenbli<fe,  ba  toir  reben, 

^ft  lein  ^rann  me^r  in  ber-  ©cfytoeijer  Sanb. 


D  fprecfyt,  toie  iuurbet  if>r  ber  Surgen  mad^tig? 


-Kubenj  tuar  e§,  ber  ba§  ©arner 
5Rit  mannlicf)  fii^ner  SSoaet^at  getoann. 

2875  2)en  Stoperg  fyatt'  ic§  nad^tg  jubor  erftiegen 
SDocfy  ^oret,  h)a§  gefcfjaf).     21I§  toir 
3Som  ^einb  geleert,  nun  freubig  angejiinbet, 
2)ie  glamme  ^raffelnb  fd^on  gum  §immel 
2)a  fturjt  ber  ^iet^elm,  GkjjIerS  Sub', 

2880  Unb  ruft,  baft  bie  33runedferin  berbrenne. 


©ered^ter  ©ott  ! 

SWan  f)brt  bie  Salfeit  beS  ®eviiftel  ftiirjen. 


148  SBityelm  £etl. 


@ie  tear  e§  felbft,  roar  fyeimlicfy 
§ter  etngefdjloffen  auf  be§  33ogt§  %fye_ijj. 
gjgjenb  erl;ub  fid)  Stubcnj;  benn  toir  fyorten 
$>ie  33al!en  fcfyon,  bie  feften  ^foften  ftiirjen 
2885  Unb  au§  bent  3tauc^  fyerbor  ben 
Ungliidfeligen. 


@ie  ift  gerettet? 


2)a  gait  ©efd;h?inbfein  itnb  6ntfdilo[fenl?eit. 
9Bar'  er  nur  unfer  (Sbelmann  gehjefen, 
9Bir  fatten  unfer  Seben  loot)!  geltebt  ; 
2890  2)od)  er  iuar  unfer  Gibgeno^,  unb  33ertf>a 

a§  2]olf.    ©o  fe^n  h)ir  getroft 
Seben  bran  unb  fturjten  in  ba§ 

2BnltI)cr  prft 

@ie  ift  gerettet? 


(3ie  ift'g.     Stubenj  unb  id), 

2Btr  trugen  fie  fejbanber  au§  ben  ^lammen 
2895  Unb  b^inter  un§  fiel  frad^enb  ba§  ©ebalf. 

Unb  je^t,  al§  fie  gerettet  fid;  erlannte, 

2)ie  2(ugen  auffcfitug  ju  bem 

^e^t  fti'trjte  mir  ber  ^reifyerr  an  ba§ 

Unb  fd;J»eigenb  tuarb  ein  33iinbni§  je^t  befdjiooren, 
2900  2)a§,  feft  gel)drtet  in  be§  geuer^  ©lut, 

SBefte^en  iuirb  in  alien 


ift  ber  Sanbenberg  ? 


gitnfter  «ufjug.    (Srfte  ©jene.  149 


Uber  ben  SBrimig. 

Iag'3  an  mir,  bafj  er  ba§  Sicfyt  ber  2lugen 
'Dabontrug,  ber  ben  33ater.mtr  geblenbet. 
2905  Wad)  jagt'  id)  ibm,  erreidfyt'  ifyn  auf  ber  $lucf)t 
Unb  rift  ib,n  ju  ben  ^iipen  metneS  3]ater§. 

iiber  if?m  toar  fcfjon  ba€  @cf)tt)ert; 
ber  SBarmfyerjtgfeit  be§  blinben  ©retfe§ 
er  fle^enb  ba§  ©efrf^enf  be§  Seben§; 
2910  Ur^^ebe  frfitour  er,  me  juritcf  ju  fe^ren; 
(Sr  lotrb  fie  fatten  ;  unfern  2(nn  i>at  er 
©efii^lt. 


eu(^,  ba^  i^r  ben  reinen  <Steg 
Slute  ntc^t  gefi)a'nbet. 

eilen  mit  Xriimmern  be§  ®eriifte§  iiber  bie  ©jene, 


3)a§  $oru  Bon  Uvi  roirb  mit  2Wac^t  geblafen. 

SBolt^er  ftitrft 

t,  tuelrf)  ein  ^eft  !     2)  e  §  £age§  toerben  fid^) 
2915  2)te  timber  fpa't  al§  ©retfe  nod;  erinnern. 

eh  bringen  ben  £itt  auf  einer  ©tnnge  getiagen  ;  bie  ganje  @jene  fiidt 
mit  »o[f  ait. 

RtttM 

§ier  i[t  ber  §ut,  bem  U)ir  un§  beugen  mu^ten. 

SBnitmgarteu 
©ebt  un§  Sefd^eib,  h>a§  bamit  iuerben  foff. 


©ott  !     Unter  biefem  §ute  ftanb  mein  @nfel. 

9Jicf)rcrc  ctimmeit 
3er[tort  ba§  3)enfmal  ber 
2920 


150  SBityelm  £ott. 


ftiirft 

9?ein,  la|t  ifyn  aufbetoafyren. 
SDer  £tyrannei  mufjt'  er  jum  SBer^eug  bienen  ; 
@r  foil  ber  $reifyeit  eung  geicfyen  fein. 

2>te  fiaitbteute,  9Kauner,  SBetber  nub  fitubet  fteljeu  nub  ftfeit  auf  belt  Salfen 
jerbrorfjenen  (SeritfteS  malecijcf)  gruppiert  in  einent  gropeit  §atbfret§  umfjer. 


@o  fte^en  ioir  nun  frof;Iic^  auf  ben  5£rUmmern 
2)er  £i;rannet,  unb  ^errlirf>  ift'g  erfiillt, 
2925  2Ba§  iuir  im  ^iitli  fd;luuren,  Gibgenoffen. 


SSer!  ift  angefangen,  nid^t  bottenbet. 
ift  un§  9Hut  unb  feftc  ©intracfyt  not; 
,  feib  geunfj,  nicf)t  fdumeu  h)irb  ber  $onig, 
Slob  ju  racfjen  feine§  SSogtl,  unb  ben 
2930  23ertriebnen  mit  ©eloalt  juritc!  §u  fiifyren. 


iel)'  ^eran  mit  feiner 
au§  bcm  ^nnern  boc^  ber  ^einb  berjagt, 

?ir  iegegnen. 


h)en'ge  ^3affe  offnen  ii>m  ba§  Sanb; 
2935  2>ie  toollen  unr  mit  unfern  Seibern  bedfen. 


2Sir  finb  beretnigt  burdf)  ein  eloig 
Unb  feine  £eere  fotten  un§  nic^t  fd^recfen. 
9t5f|e(mann  unb  ©tauffa^er  fommen 
;)iO|"ll%huauit,  im  li-tiitvctcn, 

finb  bel  £immel3  furd^tbare  ©ericf>te. 

^nublcntc 

giebt'3? 


pnfter  «ufjug.    (Srfle  @jene.  151 

IHoffelmaim 
$n  toelcfyen  3eiten  ^e^en  *°ir  • 

SBaftljer  $iirft 

2940  ©agt  an,  h>a6  ift  e§?    £a,  feib  i^r'§,  §err  2Berncr? 
2Ba§  bringt  i^r  un§? 

£anb(eute 
2Ba§  gi< 


unb  erftaunet. 
©tniiffatfjer 
3Son  einer  gro|en  $urrf)t  finb  totr  befreit. 


2)er  ^aifer  ift  ermorbet. 

2Sattf)er  prft 

©nab'ger  ©ott  ! 

fianbleute  ntacfjeit  einen  Slufi'tonb  unb  umbraitgcn  ben  ©tauffarfjer, 


©rmorbet?    2Ba§!     ®er  5laifer?    §ort!    2)er  ^aifer? 


2945  5<iid)t  moglicf).     2Bob,er  Jam  eud^i  biefe  ^unbe? 

Staiiffadjer 

6§  ift  geh)t^.     33ei  33ruc£  fiel  ^onig  2llbrec^t 
2)urd9  $R6vber3  §anb;  ein  glaubenicerter  SJiann, 
$ob,anne§  SJiiiller,  brad^t'  e§  toon  (Scfyafffyaufen. 


2Ber  toagte  fold^c  grauentiolle 
Staujfarfjer 

2950  6ie  n)irb  nodp  grauenboUer  burd^  ben  X^ater. 
toar  fein  9kffe,  feine§  Sruberl  ^inb, 
^ofyann  toon  ©d^maben,  ber'^ 


152  SBHljelm 


trieb  ib,n  ju  ber 

Stnuffodjcr 

$aifer  fyielt  ba§  ba'terlid;e  @rbe 
2955  25cm  itngebulbig  SRaljwenben  juriid; 

G3  fyiefj,  er  benf  i^n  ganj  barum  511  fitrjen, 
etnem  SifcfyofSfyut  if)n  abjufinben. 
bem  aucfy  fei,  ber  Bungling  offnete 
£>er  2Baffenfreunbe  bofem  9tat  fetn  Dfyv, 
2960  Unb  mtt  ben  ebeln  §errn  bon  Gf^enbad^, 
3Son  Stegerfelben,  toon  ber  9Sart  unb 

er,  ba  er  Slecfyt  nid^>t  fonnte  ftnben, 
ju  f;olen  mtt  ber  eignen  §anb. 


D  f^red^t,  h)te  toarb  ba§  ©ra^Iid^e  bottenbet? 
©touffadjcr 

2965   SDer  ^onig  ritt  f>erab  bom  ©tetn  ju  33aben, 
©en  S^^einfelb,  two  bie  £offtatt  iDar^^ju  §tei)n, 
3Jlit  i^m  bie  ^iirften  §an§  unb  Seobolb 
Unb  ein  ©efolge  fyocfygeborner  ^erren. 
Unb  al€  fte  fcunen  an  bie  3teu^,  h>o  man 

2970  2(uf  einer  ^-cibre  fid;  lafjt  iiberfe^en, 

3)a  brangten  fid;  bie  9ft6rber  in  ba§  ©d^ff, 
3)a^  fte  ben  ^aifer  bom  ©efolge  trennten. 
2)rattf,  a.U  ber  $itrft  burd;  ein  geadert 
^inreitet,  —  eine  alte  grofse  <5tabt 

2975   <3ott  brunter  liegen  au§  ber  §eiben  3e^, 
2)ie  alte  ^efte  §ab§bttrg  im  ©efid;t, 
2Bo  feinc§  ©tamme^  ."gofyeit  au§gegangen, 
©tofjt  §er5°9  §an§  ben  SDold;  i^tn  in  bie 


gihtfter  2hif$ng.    Grfte  ©gene.  153 


9JuboIf  toon  ^Salm  burcfyrennt  ifyn  mit  bent  ©peer, 
2980  Unb  @|rf)enbarf)  jerfyaltet  ifym  ba§  £>aupt, 

®afj  er  tyenwterftnft  in  feinem  Slut, 

©emorbet  toon  ben  <5einen,  auf  bem  <3einen. 

2lm  anbern  Ufer  fafyen  fie  bie  £b,at; 

SDod),  burrf)  ben  ©trom  gefd^ieben,  fcmnten  fie 
2985  5fur  ein  ofynmticfytig  SBe^gefrf^rei  er^eben; 

2(m  SSege  aber  fajj  ein  armeg  2Sei6, 
n  if)rem  <Sdo    berblutete  ber 


@o  ^at  er  nur  fein  friifyeS  ©rab  gegraben, 

2)er  unerfdttlic^  atte§  toottte  ^aben. 

©tauffadjer 
2990  ©in  ungeb^eurer  @rf>recfen  ift  im  Sanb  timber; 

©ef^errt  finb  atte  ^Saffe  be^  ©ebirgg; 

^ebtoeber  ©tanb  bertoa^ret  feine  ©renjen; 

2)ic  alte  ftiind)  felbft  fc^Io^  ib,re  ^l^ore, 

3)ic  brei^ig  ^a^r'Iang  offen  ftanben,  ju, 
2995  2)ie  SJiorber  fitrc^tenb  unb,  noc^  mef>r,  bie  Staler; 

2)enn,  mit  be^  33anne3  ^lud^  betoaffnet,  fommt 
—  -  3)er  Ungarn  ^oniginfTie  ftrenge  2tgne€, 

®ie  ntd^t  bie  3JtiIbe  lennet  ib,re§  jarten 

©ef^Ie^tS,  be§  $ater§  Ioniglic^e§  Slut 
3000  3"  rad)en  an  ber  SJtorber  ganjem  ©tamm, 

2ln  ib,ren  ^ned^ten,  ^inbern,  ^inbe§finbern, 

^50,  an  ben  ©teinen  tl)rer  ©c^Ioffer  felbft. 

©efc^hjoren  fyat  fie,  ganje  Reugunacn 

^inabjufenben  in  beg  $ater3  ©rab, 
3005  ^n  23  hit  fief),  h)ie  in  SRajentau,  511  baben. 


man,  too  ficfy  bie  9Jiorber  b,  ingejUtcb,  tet  ? 


154  SBUljelm  2efl. 

Stnuffndjer 

@ie  flofyen  alebalb  nad>  DoIIbrad'ter 
2luf  fitnf  berfdnebnen  Strafen  augeinanber, 
Unb  trennten  fid?,  urn  me  fid;  mebr  §u  fefyn.V'Q 
3010  Jgerjog  l^ofyann  foil  irren  im  ©ebirge. 


@o  tragt  bie  Ujttfjat  i^nen  feine 

9^acf)e  trdc3t  feine  ^rudht.     <Sirf>  felbft  ift  fie 

2)ie  fiirrf)terlidie  ^Jta^ntng;  i^r  ©enu^ 

^ft  9)torb  unb  ifyre  ©gtti^ung  ba§  ©raufen. 

Stunffodjcr 

3015  2)cn  ^Jlorbern  bringt  bie  Untfy  at  nidi  t  0et»inn  ; 
Sir  aber  bved^en  nut  ber  reinen  £anb 
2)e§  blut'gen  ^rebeld  fegenDoffe  ^rud^t; 
2)enn  einer  gro^en  $urd;t  finb  icir  entlebigt  ; 
©efatten  ift  ber  ^rei^eit  grower  $etnb, 
3020  Unb  h)ie  berlautet,  toirb  ba§  (Scepter  geb,n 

£ab§burg§  ^au§  ju  einem  anbern  ©tnmm; 
iuiff  feine  SBabJfreifi 

urft  unb  2Keljrere 


Stouffo^er 

2)er  ©raf  toon  2uEcmburg 
3ft  fcon  ben  meF)rften  Stimmen  fd;on  bejeidinet. 


3025  SKob,!  un§,  ba^  trtir  beim  9letd;e  treu  gcfyalten  ; 
^e^t  ift  jit  fjoffen  auf  ©ered)tigleit. 

©tnuffa^cr 

£>em  neuen  §errn  tbnn  tapfre  ^rciinbe  not  ;  ^ 
(£r  ioirb  un§  fd)trmen  gcgen  DftreidiS 

2  tc  iinittitcitte  itmnniieii  einattber. 


gilnfter  2fofjiifl.    Grfte  ©jene.  155 

<St  grift  mtt  einem  Oi  e  tc 


finb  be§  2anbe3  toiirb'ge  .Dberfyaupter. 

5Koffdmamt  itnb  9Ke1jrere 
3030   ©igrift,  toa§  giebt'3? 

©tjjrift 
©in  ^eicfySbot'  bringt  bte§  @cf>reiben. 

3lHcf  511  SBott^er  gttrft, 

©rbre(f)t  unb  lefet. 

gffirjt,  deft,  ^X* 
,,2)en  bejc^etbnen  SJlannern 
,,3Son  Uri,  @d;h)^  unb  Untertoalben  bietet 
,,$ie  ^onifltn  (SUbet^  ©nab'  unb  atte§  ©uteg." 

Stele  ©ttntmen 
2Ba§  hntt  bie  ^omgin?    ^^r  gfieicb,  ift  au§. 

993olt^cr  prft,  Heft, 

3035  »Sn  intern  gro^en  ©dfimerj  unb  SBittoenletb, 
,,3Soretn  ber  blut'ge  ^infcfyeib  tyu§  §errn 
rr^ie  ^ontgin  berietjt,  gebenlt  fie  nod^ 

alien  £reu'  unb  Sieb'  ber  ©cfytoeijerlanbe." 


^n  if>rem  ©liicf  ^at  fie  ba§  nie  getfyan. 

9{bffclmoun 
3040  ©titt  !     Saffet  fioren. 

SSolt^cr  f5iirftr  Heft, 

,,Unb  fie  berjiebjjid)  511  bem  treuen  33olf, 
e§  geredjten  Slbj^eu  iwcrbe  tragen 
ben  toerfludjten  ^f)a'tern  btefer  St^at; 
ertoartet  fie  toon  ben  brei  Sanben, 


156  2BtIf)elm  Sell. 

fie  ben  -JJlorbern  nimmer  ^orfdwb  tfyun, 


t          rr  getreulicfy  baju  fyelfen  toerben, 

w  "Sie  auSjuIiefern  in  be§  9itid)er<S  £anb, 

,,3)er  2ieb'  gebenfenb  unb  ber  alien  ©unft, 
,,£)ie  fie  toon  9iubolf§  $iirftenfyau§  empfangen." 

3eicf)en  be»  Uu>Dif(eitg  unter  ben  Saitbteuten. 


Sttmmen 

3050  3)er  2ieb'  unb  ©unft  ! 


2Bir  jjaben  $unft  em^fangen  toon  bem  SSater; 
^toeffen  "rU^inen  h)ir  un3  toon  bem  ©ofyn? 
er  ben  S3rief  ber  $retfyeit  un§  beftatigt, 
bpr  ibn  affe  $aifer  bod^)  get^an? 
3055  £at  er^e^tet  nac^  gered)tem  (Spru 

Unb  ber  bebrangten  UnfdBuIb  6d;ut}  berlie^n  ?' 
§at  er  aud)  nur  bie  Soten  looHen  fyoren, 
2)ie  tnir  in  unfrer  Stngft  ju  i^m  gefenbet? 
3fiid)t  ein§  toon  biefem  affen  I>at  ber  $onig 
3060  2Cn  un§  getfyan,  unb  fatten  h)ir  nic^t  felbft 

Stecfyt  Derfd^afft  mit  eigner  mut'ger  §anb, 
rii^rte  unfre  5iot  nid;t  an.    ^^m  ®anf? 
®an!  fyat  er  gefcit  in  biefen  Stfyalern. 
@r  ftanb  auf  einem  fyofyen  ^(a^ ;  er  fonnte 
@in  SSater  feiner  SSolfer  fein ;  boc§  if)tn 
©efiel  e§,  nur  ju  forgen  fiir  bie  <Seinen. 
2)te  er  geme^rt  fjat,  mogen  um  it)n  ireinen! 

933oft!)cr  prft 

iuotten  nic^t  fro^oden  feine^  $aff<§, 
be§  em^fangnen  Sofen  |  e  tj  t  gebenf en ; 
3070  $ern  fei'§  Don  un§.     $>od;,  ba^  iuir  r  a  d)  e  n  foflten 


THK   REUSS  WITH   THE  TEUFELSBRttCKE.     Act  V,  So.  2. 


giinfter  SUtfjiig.    groeite  @jene.  157 

3Tob,  ber  me  un§  ©ute3  tfyat, 
Unb  bie  berfolgen,  bie  un§  nte  betriibten, 
2)a§  jiemt  itn§  nicfyt  unb  iuitt  urnS  nicb,t  gebii^ren. 
2)ie  2tebe  totH  ein  freie^  D^fer  fetn; 
3075  2)er  ^ob  entbinbet  toon  erjiDungnen 

^bm  fyaben  toir  nirf)t§  hjeiter  ju  entridjten. 

9)ic(d)tt)aJ  A^VJ 

rf***7*         r 

Unb  h)eint  bte  ^ontgtn  in  tfyrer  hammer,      'Y^          ^ 
Unb  flagt  il^r  totlber  ©d^mer^^>eri i  ^tmmet  an,  (yi 
©o  feb,t  it^r  fyter  ein  angftbefreitel  33olf 
gu  eben  biefem  ^immel  banfenb  ftefyen. 
2Ber  St^ranen  ernten  nntt,  mit^  Siebe  faen. 

9Jeic^§6ote  geljt  06. 
8tOUfftt(^Crf  511  bent  SBoIf, 

2So  ift  ber  2:ett  ?    @ott  e  r  attein  un3  fe^Ien, 
2)er  unfrer  ^reib^eit  ©tifter  ift?    35a«  ©ro^te 
§at  er  get^an,  ba§  §drtefte  erbulbet. 
3085  $ommt  aUe,  fomntt,  nacb,  fetnem  ^>au§  ju  Jraffen, 
Unb  rufet  §eil  bem  better  toon  un§  alien. 

91  He  ge^en  ab. 


§au«flnr. 

6iu  fjeuer  brennt  auf  bem  ^erb.    Tie  offenftefjenbe  S  f)ure  jeigt  inS  Qfreie. 
^ebrotg.    3Sattf)er  unb  2B  tlljelm. 


§eut'  !ommt  ber  SOater.     ^inber,  liebe  $inber, 
@r  lebt,  ift  frei,  unb  h>ir  finb  frei  unb  aHe§. 
Unb  euer  33ater  ift%  ber'§  Sanb  gerettet. 


158  SBilljelm  Sell. 


3090  Unb  id;  bin  aud;  babet  getoefen,  Gutter. 
Wid)  mufc  man  aud)  mit  nennen.     33ater3 
©ing  mir  am  Seben  fyart  borbei,  itnb  id) 
nid>t  gejitiert. 


iintarmt  ifm, 

^a,  bu  bift  mir  h)ieber 
©egeben.     ghKwml  fyab'  icf)  birf;  gcborcn. 
3°95   3^^°^  ^tt  icb,  ben  Sftutterfcfymerj  um  birf;. 
@§  ift  borbei  ;  irf;  b.ab'  eurf;  beibe,  betbe. 
Unb  F»eute  fommt  ber  liebe  SSater  toieber. 

6in  TOoncf)  erjc^cint  an  ber  ^)au§l{)iire. 


Gutter,  fie^  ;  bort  ftef)t  ein  frommer  33ruber. 
©etoifj  toirb  er  um  eine  ©abe  flel)n. 


3100  ^ii^r'  ifyn  ^erein,  bamit  h)ir  if>n  erquidfen; 
Gr  fuel's,  ba^  er  tn§  ^reuben^auS  gefommen. 

©e^t  ^inein  uitb  fommt  ba(b  mit  etiient  93erf)er  tpteber. 


Slommt,  guter  3Jtann.     3)ie  5Rutter  toitt  eurf;  laben. 


t,  rufyt  eurf;  au§  unb  ge^)t  gefta'rft  bon  bannen. 

9JiOttd)f  fc^eu  umfjerbttrfenb  mit  jerftorten  3ii9e11' 

2Bo  bin  id)?    (Saget  an,  in  it>eld)em  Sanbe? 


3105  <5eib  ifyr  berirret,  ba^  ibr  ba§  nidit  iuifjt? 
^jbr  feib  jit  SBiirglen,  §errx  im  Sanbe  Uvi, 
2Bo  man  bineinge^t  in  ba§  Sd;a'd;cntl;al. 


giinjter  Slufgucj.    3roeite  ©J^ne.  159 


),  our  §eblt>ig,  ineldje  juriicffomnit, 

©eib  ifyr  affein?    3>ft  euer  £err  ju  £>aufe? 


%3)  ertoart'  ifyn  eben;  bod)  h?a§  ift  eurf),  SKann? 
3110  ^^r  fefyt  nid;t  au§,  al§  ob  ifyr  ©ute§  brdrf)tet. 
2Ser  i^»r  aucfy  feib,  i^r  feib  bebiirfttg  ;  nefymt. 

SReidjt  t^nt  ben  Secfjer. 


ie  aurf)  metn  Iecf)§enb  §erj  nad^  Sabung  fd^mad^tet, 
rii^r'  irf)  an,  bi§  ifyr  mir  jugefagt  — 


mein  ^leib  nid^t;  tretet  mir  ntd)t  n 
3115   33leibt  feme  ftefyn,  trenn  id;  euc()  b,oren  foil. 


Set  biefem  ^euer,  ba§  ^ier  gaftlic^  lobert, 
93ei  eurer  $inber  teurem  ^au^t,  ba§  tdfj 

Umfaffe  —    Srgreift  bie  ffnoben. 


»a§  finnet  ifyr? 
SSon  meinen  ^inbern  !    %t)x  feib  lein  SJiondE)  !    ^fyr  feib 
3120  @§  nid)t  !     ®er  ^riebe  tpob^nt  in  biefem  $leibe  ; 
^n  euven  3"9en  n>of)nt  ber  griebe  nicfyt. 


bin  ber  ungliicffeligfte  ber  SRenfc^en. 


Ungliid:  f^rid;t  getoaltig  ju  bem 
euer  Slid  fd>nuri  mir  ba§  ^nnre  ju 


nitffprinoenb, 

3125  5ERutter,  ber  33ater  !   cut  ijt 


160  SBttyelm 


D  inein  ©ott! 

SSMK  nocfj,  jittert  nub  pit  ficfj  nn. 
SSMlljefat,  ei(t  nnrf), 

2)er  3kter! 
233aftl)er, 
bift  bu  hn'eber. 


3Sater,  Iteber  5Bater  ! 

£ellf  browftett, 

2)a  bin  id)  ioieber.     2Bo  ift  cure  -Stutter  ?    Xreten 

26  altfjcr 

3)a  fteijt  fie  an  ber  £I)uv  unb  fann  nid^t  toeiter; 
(So  jittert  fie  fiir  ©cfyrecfen  unb  fiir  ^reube. 


3130  D  §ebft>ig  !     §ebit)ig  !     SJhitter  metner  ^i 

©ott  fyat  gef>olfen  ;  un§  trennt  fein  ^rann  mef>r. 


f  nit  feinem  .^alfe, 

D  XeU  !  3Tea  !     2BeIc^e  2lngft  litt  ic^  urn  btc^  ! 

SRondj  tvirb  aiifinertjani. 


3Sergif,  fie  jeljt  unb  lebe  nur  ber  $reube. 
3135  ®a  bin  id;  toieber.     S)a§  ift  meine  £iitte. 
^d;  fte^e  toieber  auf  bem  -Btcimgcn. 


2Bo  aber  ^>aft  bu  beine  Strmbruft,  33ater? 
3d;  fe^  fie  nid;t. 


imrft  fie  nie  mef^r  fe^n. 


gitnfter  Stufgitg.    B^ette  @3e»e.  161 


2ln  fyeil'ger  ©tcitte  ift  fie  aufbetoafyrt  ; 

<Sie  totrb  fyinfort  ju  feiner  ^agb  mefyr  bienen. 


3140    D   S£ett  !   Xell  !    Zritt  jurucf,  la&t  feine  £anb  lo§. 

Sett 

erfcfyrecft  btc^,  ItebeS  28etb? 


2Ste,  to  i  e  fommft  bu  mir  toieber  ?    2)ief  e  §anb  — 
2)arf  ict>  fie  faff  en  ?  —  biefe  £anb  —  o  ©ott  ! 

Idl,  fyerjlicf)  unb  mittig, 

§at  eud^)  berteibigt  unb  ba§  Sanb  gerettet  ; 
$cfy  barf  fie  frei  fyinaiif  jum  §tmmel  ^eben. 

2JZond§  ntnd)t  cine  rafc^e  SBemegung;  er  erbtirft  i^n, 

3145  SBer  ift  ber  SBruber  ^)ier? 


2ld^,  tcfy 
rtcf)  bu  nut  ifym,  mir  grout  in  feiner  ^iafye. 

sJDtiJMrf|,  trittna^er, 

@eib  ifyr  ber  XeDl,  burd^  ben  ber  Sanbbogt  fiel? 

XcU 

bin  icf),  ic^  berberg'  e§  fetnem 


3^r  feib  ber  Sell!     21$,  eS  ift  ©otteS 
3150  2)ie  unter  euer  2)ad)  mid^  ^at  gefii^rt. 

XcU,  miftt  i^n  mtt  ben  Stugen, 

%fy  feib  fein  3)ionc^!     2Ber  feib  i^r? 


3^r  erfcfilugt 
Sanbbogt,  ber  e-u.c^  236fe§  t^at. 


'  einen  $ctnb  erfcfylagen,  bcr  mir 
33erfagte.    (Sr  iuar  euer  $einb,  toie  meiner; 
3155  $cf)  fyab'  ba§  Sanb  toon  ifym  befreit. 


S^r  feib  — 

@ntfet$en!    ^tnber,  5linber,  gefjt  t)inein. 
©d)',  Iiebe§  3Beib.    ©e^',  gd;'!  --  UnglucfU^er, 
^r  iuciret  — 


©ott,  ioer  ift 


nicfyt. 

fort !    SDie  $inber  bu'rfen  e§  nicfyt  fyoren. 
3160  ©efy'  au§  bem  §aufe,  loeit  fyintoeg ;  bu  barfft 
itnter  einem  2)ad;  mit  biefem  t»oi)nen. 


ift   ba§?      $0mmt.      ®e^t  mit  ben  tiubent. 
Xett,  S"  bem  2Kfiiid), 

^^r  feib  ber  §erjog 

Son  Dfterreid;.    ^^r  feib'§!    3^r  fyabt  ben  ^aifcr 
Grfc^Iagen,  euern  Dfym  unb  §errn. 

^oljaitue^  ^arriciba 

@r  loar 
3165  2)er  9tauber  metneS  (SrbeS. 

XeU 

©uern  Dl;m 

,  euern  ^aifer!     Unb  eud^)  tragt 
@rbe  noc^  !     (Surf)  leuc^tet  nod^)  bie  <5onne  ! 

^arriciba 
,  ^ort  mid;,  efy'  it^r  - 


gunfter  "Jtufjug.    £von(e  @jene. 

Sell 

35on  bem  33Iute  triefenb 
23atermorbe§  unb  be 
3170  28agft  bu  ju  treten  in  mein  reineS 

SDu  toagft'3,  bein  2lntli£  einem  guten  9)tenfd;en 
3u  jeigen  unb  ba§  ©aftred^t  311  bege^ren? 

ipomcibo 

Set  eud^  fyofft'  \<fy  Sarml^er^gfeit  ju  finben; 
2lucf)  i^r  naf)mt  9iad)'  an  euerm  ^etnb. 


Ungludflid^er, 
3175  SDarfft  bu  ber  @|rfud)t  blut'ge  ©cfyulb  bermengen 

SJiit  ber  gered^ten  9iqttoej)r  eine§  3Sater§? 

§a[t  bu  ber  $inber  Iiebe§  §aupt  berteibigt? 

25e3  §erbe§  ^eiligtum  befc^ii^t?  ba§  ©djrecfftdjij'te, 

2)a§  Se^te  toon  ben  £)einen  abgeirejrt? 
3180  ^um  ^tmrnel  fyeb'  icf)  meine  retnen  §anbe, 

33erflurf)e  bic^)  nnb  beine  St^at.    @eracr)t 

§ab'  id^  bie  ^eilige  5Katur,  bie  bu 

©efd^anbet.    ^ic^t§  teif  id?  mit  bir.    ©emorbet 

§aft  bu,  id;  ^ab'  mein  Steiterftel  berteibigt. 

^arricibo 
3185  %fa  ftojjt  mid;  toon  eud;,  troftlo^,  in  SSerjtoeiflung  ? 


2Rid)  fafst  ein  ©raufen,  ba  id;  mit  bir  rebe. 
$ort !    SBanble  beine  fiird}terlid;e  ©trafje. 
Sajj  rein  bie  §iitte,  too  bie  llnfdjulb  too^nt. 

^arrictbaf  menbet  fid)  ju  ge^en, 

©o  fann  id;,  unb  fo  toill  id;  nid)t  me^r  leben. 


164 


Xttt 

3190  Unb  bod;  crbarmt  mid;  beiner  ;  &ott  be§ 
©o  jung,  bon-  fold;em  abelid;en  ©tamm, 
35er  (Snfel  9iubolf3,  meineS  £>errn  unb  $aifer§, 
2ll§  3Rorber  fliidjtig,  I)ter  an  meiner  @d;h)elle, 
$)e§  armen  2Ranne§,  -  -  flefyenb  unb  berjhjeifelnb  ! 

SJer^uttt  fief)  ba§  ®efic^t. 

^arrtciba 

3195   D,  toenn  i^r  toetnen  fonnt,  Ia|t  mein  ©efd)i(f 
(Sud)  jammern  ;  e§  ift  furd;terlid).     ^rf>  bin 
©in  gairft  —  id)  toar'€;  id)  fonnte  gliidflid;  toerben, 
2Benn  id;  ber  2Biinfd;e  Ungebulb  bejtoang. 
3)er  9Zeib  jernagte  mir  ba§ 

3200  £)ie  ^ugenb  meine€  Setter^ 

©efront  mit  @i)re  unb  mit  Sanb  belo^nt, 
Unb  mid),  ber  gleid;e^  2llter^  mit  it>m  lt>ar, 
%n  ff(at>ifd;er  Unmiinbigleit  gebalten. 


Ungliidlidfyer,  h)oi)[  fannte  bid;  bein  Dfym. 
3205  3)  a  er  bir  Sanb  unb  Scute  toeigejrte.  > 

2)u  felb[t  mit  rafter,  toilber  Sa^  * 

Sted^tfertigft  furd)tbar  feinen  toeifen 
2So  finb  bie  blut'gen  £elfer  beine§ 


^arrtciba 

2Bot)in  bie  9lad;egeifter  fie  gefiifyrt  ; 
3210  ^d;  faf;  fie  feit  ber  UngliidStfyat  nid;t  toieber. 


bu,  ba^  bid;  bie  2ld;t  berfolgt;  ba^  bu 
2)em  5reun^  berboten  unb  bem  $einb  erlaubt? 

-it 


gimfter  Slufjitg.    3rofitf  @Jfne.  165 

^orricibo 

£>arum  benpeib  '  idj  affe  offne  -  <5trafjen  ;  J^ 
Sin  feine  £wtte  toag'  id;  anju^ocfyen  ;  r 
3215   ®er  SSiifte  lefyr'  id;  meine  ©d^rttte  ju; 

5Rem  eigneg  ©c^redEnig,  irr'  id^  burd^  bie  Serge 
Unb  fafyre  fc^aubernb  Dor  tnir  felbft  jururf, 
3eigt  mir  etn  33ad^  mem  ungliirffeUg  33ilb. 
D,  toenn  if>r  SJcitleib  fiifylt  unb 

6or  i^m  nieber. 


,  abgetnenbet, 

3220  6tet)t  auf.     @te{>t  auf. 

^nrriciba 
^id^t,  bt§  i^r  mir  bie  §anb  gereidt>t  jur  §ilfe. 

Sell 

$ann  ic^  euc^  ^elfen?    $ann'3  etn  9Jlenf4)  ber  Sitnbe? 
ftefyet  auf.     2Sa§  ifjr  aucf)  ©rdplic^e§ 

feib  em  9ftenfcf>  ;  id;  bin  e§  aud;. 
3225  3Som  Xetf  fott  feiner  ungetroftet  fd§eiben. 
2Ba§  ic^  bermag,  ba§  U)iU  icfe,  tbun. 

,  auffpringenb  unb  feine  $anb  mit  ^efttgteit  ergreifenb, 

D  Xett, 
rettet  meine  (Seele  toon  SSerjtoeiflung. 

Xett 

meine  £anb  Io§.     ^f>r  mit^t  fort.    §ter  fonnt 
^f>r  unentbedft  nicfyt  bleiben,  lonnt  entbedft 
3230  Sluf  ©<^u^  nid;t  rerf)nen.     2Bo  gebenft  ify 
2Bo  b,offt  ib,r  9iub,'  ju  finben? 
$arrtciba 


166  SBityefat  Xett. 


XcQ 


£ort,  toa§  mir  ©ott  in3  §erj  giebt:  ifyr  mitfct  fort       . 
3n3  Sanb  ^talien,  nacb,  ©anft  ^eterl  ©tabt  ;        Jf 
2)ort  toerft  ifyr  eu4>  bent  ^a^)ft  311  ^iijsen,  beicfcteteT 
3235  3^>m  eure  @d)ulb  unb  lofet  eure  <SeeIe. 

^arrtctba 

3Sirb  er  mtdf)  nicf)t  bem  3itirf)er  iiberliefern? 


er  eud)  t^ut,  ba§  ne^met  an  toon  ©ott. 

^arrtciba 

3Bie  fomm'  id^  in  bag  unbefannte  2anb? 
^  bin  bel  2Seg§  nicfyt  funbig,  Irage  nid^t 
3240  3"  SSanberern  bie  ©d^ritte  ju  gefetten. 


2Seg  toil!  id^  euc^  nennen  ;  merfet  toob,  I  : 
fteigt  fytnauf,  bem  ©trom  ber  9t  e  u  fc  entgegen, 
ttnlbe|__2aufe§  Don  bem  Serge  ftiirjt  - 
fP  i  ^arricibfl,  erf^rtrft, 

c^  bie  S^eu^  ?    <Sie  flo^  bet  meiner  Stb,at. 

Sell 

3245  3tm  2(bgrunb  gef>t  ber  28eg,  unb  biele  ^  r  e  u  5  e 
SBejeidiwen  i^n,  errirf)tet  jitm  ©ebdd^tnil 
2)er  2Banberer,  bie  bie  2ah)ine  begraben. 

^arrtctba 

%<fy  fiirc^te  nic^t  bie  <5cfyrecfen  ber  ^Jiatur,       Mf 
2Benn  icf>  be§  §erjen^  n)ilbe  Dualen  jd^me.'t' 

XtU 

3250  3Sor  jebem  $reuje  fattet  f^in  unb  biijjet 
2Rit  ^ei^en  Sleuet^rdnen  eure  <S<fwlb. 


giinftev  5lufjug.    3tt)fite  ©ftene.  167 


llnb  fetb  ifyr  gUicflicb,  burcb,  bie 

©enbet  ber  33erg  nicfyt  feme  2Binbeftoeb,en 

2(uf  eucfy  fyerab  toon  bent  beeiften 

3255   ©o  fommt  ifyr  auf  bie  SBrucfe, 

2Benn  fie  nicfyt  einbricfyt  unter  eurer  ©cfyulb, 
9Benn  ifyr  fie  gliicflicb,  fyinter  eucb,  gelaffen, ;  * 

©o  reijjt  ein  fd^toarjeS  ^elfent^or  fic^  auf;  *y 
^ein  £ag  ^at'l  nocf)  erb, ettt.     3)a  geb,t  ib,r  burd^) ; 

3260  63  fiifyrt  eud^)  in  ein  fyeitreS  ^b,al  ber  ^reube; 
2)od)  frfmetten  ©cbritt^  mit^t  ib,r  tooriiber  eilen ; 
Sfyr  biirft  nicf)t  toetlen,  too  bie  S^ufje  toob^nt. 

^arriciba 

D  SRuboIf !  SRuboIf !  ^oniglirf) er  Slj^it ! 

©o  jiefyt  bein  ©nfel  ein  auf  beine§  3teicb,e3  Soben. 

XeU 

3265  ©o  imtner  fteigenb,  fommt  ib,r  auf  bie  §ob,en 
2)e§  ©ott^arbS,  too  bie  eto'gen  ©een  finb, 
!Die  toon  be3  §immel§  ©tromen  felbft  fid?  fiiffen. 
3)ort  ne^mt  if?r  2tbfcf)ieb  toon  ber  beutfc^en  @rbe, 
Unb  'muniern  2auf3  fiib,rt  euc^  ein  anbrer  ©trom 

3270  $n3  Sanb  ^talien  b,inab,  euc^  ba§  gelobte. 

3Ran  ^ort  beit  Su^ret^en  »on  sieten  9t(p^ornern  gefilajen. 

^c^  bore  ©ttmmen.     ^ort! 

.$>eblt)tgf   eilt  fierein, 

2Bo  bift  bu,  2:ett? 

3)er  SSater  fommt.     ©§  nab,n  in  frob,em 
2)ie  Sibgenoffen  atte. 


mir! 
barf  nicfyt  toeilen  bei  ben  ©litdlic^en. 


168  SBiHjflm  2eQ. 


3275  ©ef)',  liebeS  2Seib.     ©rfiifcfye  biefen  5Jiann; 
SBelab'  ifyn  reirf)  mit  ©aben,  benn  fein  2Beg 
^ft  toeit,  unb  feine  §erberg'  finbet  er. 
©tie.     @ie  nafyn. 


2&er  ift 


$orfrf;e  nidpt; 

Unb  tuenn  er  ge^t,  fo  tuenbe  beine  Slugen, 
3280  $)aji  fie  mdE)t  fe^en,  tuelc^en  SSeg  er  toanbelt. 

^Sarrtciba  geljt  eutf  ben  Xetl  511  mit  enter  rafc^en  S3eloegung  ;  biejev  nber  bebeutet 

i^n  mit  ber  £>anb  unb  gefjt.    SSenn  6eibe   ju  »erfcf)tebenen   Seiten  nfegegangen, 

tteriinbert  fief)  ber  Sdjattptotj,  unb  man  fiefjt  in  ber 


Sjene 

ben  ganjen  3:f)algrunb  bor  ScII§  SSofynung,  ncbft  ben  ^Infjoljen,  roeft^e  ifjn 
einf^lieBen,  mit  Canbleuten  befe^t,  roetdje  ftt^  ju  einem  malerifc^en  ©anjen 
gruppieren.  %nbcre  fommen  iibereinen  fyofyen  ©  teg  ,  ber  iiber  ben  (Sclja^en 
fiiljrt,  gejogen.  SBaltljer  §fur|"t  mit  ben  beiben  ftnaben,  DJJe((f)t^a(  unb  Stauf= 
father  fommen  bormartS,  anbere  brongen  nac^  ;  toie  Sell  ^erau§tritt,  empfan= 
gen  fte  tfjn  alfe  mit 


G§  lebe  £ett  !  ber  ©d^it^  unb  ber  ©rretter  ! 

3nbem  (trf)  bie  Sorberften  urn  ben  Sell  brcingen  unb  i^n  umarmen,  erfc^einen 

nocf)  9i  u  b  e  n  j  unb  Sertlja,  jener  bie  Canbteute,  biefe  bie  ^)ebtuig  umar= 

menb.    ®te  3Kuftf  bom  Serge  beglettet  biefe  ftumme  Sjene.    28enn  fie  ge= 

enbigt,  tritt  Sertlja  in  bie  Witte  be§ 


2anbleute,  Gtbgenoffen,  net>mt  mic^  auf 
^n  euern  Sunb,  bie  erfte  GHiidflicfye, 


THE   SCHILLER   STONE.     Act  V,  Last  Scene. 


gunfter  SStufeug.    ?e^te  @jene.  169 

$)ie  ©dfjui}  gefunben  in  ber  ^retfyett  Sanb. 
3285  ^n  cure  tctyfre  §anb  leg'  \$  mein 
fyr  al§  eure  33iirgerin  mic^  f< 

Sanbleute 

Gotten  »t»ir  mtt  ©ut  unb  Slut. 


@o  reid^'  ic^  biefem  ^iingling  metne 
2)ie  freie  ©d^tueijerin  bem  freien 

JRubenj 
3290  llnb  frei  erflar'  ic§  affe  meine 

3nbem  bie  SWufif  Bon  neuein  rafc^  einfattt,  faUt  bet  SJorfjang. 


NOTES. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


cf.,  compare.  /.,  line;  //.,  lines. 

com/>.,  compound.  lit.,  literally. 

dimin.,  diminutive.  fr.,  pronounce. 

exflet.,  expletive.  sc.,  supply. 

Jf.,  and  following  pages.  SD.,  Stage  Directions. 

imfers.,  impersonal.  sttbf.,  subject. 

Introd.,  Introduction.  tr.y  translate. 


NOTES. 


ACT   I.     SCENE  I. 

SD.  Sfine.  In  most  of  the  dramas  of  his  second  period,  and  in 
gifSfo,  Schiller  uses  ^lufjug  and  3luftritt  ;  in  2)te  Stailber  and  $abdle 
unb  £iebe  he  uses  21ft  and  ©3ene  ;  in  2)oit  $arlo8  and  the  translation 
of  3pb,igeme  in  $uti8  he  combines  Sft  and  Sluftritt;  in  £ell,  JlufjUg 
and  S3Ctte.  There  is  no  significance  in  the  selection.  DtertDClIbftat= 
tcnfecs,  the  Hamburg  Theatre  MS.  has  3SierroaIbftatterfee,  now  the 
established  spelling.  The  place  indicated  is  on  the  southern  arm  of  the 
lake,  called  the  Uvner  @ee,  near  the  SDJtythenftein  and  the  cape  where 
the  shore  turns  to  the  west.  Let  the  student  gather  the  evidence  for 
this  from  the  map  and  the  text.  untDCtt,  usually  with  genitive.  fjafen, 
see  map.  Hod?,  yet,  omit  in  translation.  Kufyretfyen,  a  simple  bit  of 
melody,  sung  or  played  on  a  pipe  or  horn,  ancient  and  inimitable,  vary- 
ing according  to  the  canton. 

Page  5.  —  line  i.  <£s,  explet;  labet  =  tabet  ein. 

1.  2.  fcfyltef  Ctrl,  but  for  the  metre  we  should  probably  have  iff  eiit= 
gefrhfafen. 

1.  4.    read :   fo  fiifj  rote  ^loten. 

1.  8.    fpitlen,  wask,  dash;   tfym,  dative  of  possession. 

1.  9.    CS,  impers.,  there  comes  a  voice, 

1.  10.  £teb,  in  older  German  the  neuter  and  sometimes  the  mas- 
culine singular  nominative  adjective,  strong  declension,  might  be  without 
ending.  Here  the  license  favors  the  meter. 

1.  11-12.  Schiller  found  in  Scheuchzer  a  legend  of  a  certain  lake 
that  draws  people  even  from  quite  a  distance  into  its  waters. 

1.  14.  After  personal  pronouns  the  adjective  is  strong  in  the  singular, 
weak  in  the  plural. 

1.  16.  The  shepherds  leave  the  high  Alps  about  the  last  week  in 
August. 

Page  6.  —  line  17.  fafyrett  311  23erg,  come  up,  the  verbs  may  be 
read  as  future. 


1 74  WILHELM    TELL      11.  20—47. 

1.  20.   The  herds  are  taken  into  the  high  Alps  as  late  as  June. 

1.  25.    <£s,  explet.;    Steg,  foot-bridge. 

1.  26.  grauet,  impers.  (fg  understood),  the  order  due  to  the  meter; 
fd?tmnblid?t  =  fdjttnnblijj  (the  t  is  unorganic,  i.e.  is  not  accounted 
for  by  regular  rules  of  derivation  and  declension). 

1.  31.  nebltd?t  =  nebUg  (see  1.  26);  unter  ben  ^u§en,  beneath  his 
feet ;  JTteer  is  absolute  nominative,  as  though  subj.  of  Uegt  or  ift 
understood,  dependent  on  ®a  (understood)  at  beginning  of  line. 

1-  35-    IDaffern,  i.e.  of  the  misty  sea. 

1.  36.  bas  griittenbe  ^elb,  the  field  growing  green,  gdb  in  same  con- 
struction as  SBelt. 

SD.    ccrdnbert  fid;,  changes  its  aspect. 

SD.  ITtclFnapf,  milk-pail.  Huobt  (pr.  Ru-o-di;  a  closer  approxi- 
mation to  the  Swiss  pronunciation  is  expressed  by  Rd°-di,  where  the 
small  o  represents  the  faint  portion  of  a  vanishing  diphthong.  Cp.  also 
Kuoni,  and  Muotta,  1.  1178),  nickname  of  9Jubolf ;  JDernt,  of  JBernev  ; 
Kuont  (pr.  Ku-o-ni),  of  $onrab;  Seppi,  of  Sofepb,.  £?anbbube, 
attendant. 

!•  37-  3enn''  dimin.  of  3obamie8.  HailC,  boat,  skiff,  applies  to 
same  thing  as  ^afytt  (before  1.  i),  from  Latin  navis,  through  M.H.G. 
nawe. 

1.  38.  (Tfyaloogt,  a  word  reported  by  Scheuchzer  as  used  in  the 
monastery  Engelberg,  (lit.  valley-governor),  storm-cloud,  ^trn,  tr.  snow- 
field,  field  of  half-melted  and  frozen  snow  in  loose,  coarse  grains  or 
masses,  not  yet  packed  enough  to  become  glacier-ice.  Such  fields  feed 
glaciers,  and  their  masses  sliding  or  rolling  down  roar  (bl'iiUt). 

Page  7.  —  line  39.  UTYttyenftetn,  see  map.  The  mountain  called 
bcr  grojje  3Jft)tben  is  probably  meant,  and  not  the  natural  obelisk  near 
the  Riitli;  I^aube,  here  cloud-cap. 

1.  40.  In  prose  fyer  would  be  at  the  end;  IDetterlocfy,  vjeather- 
quarter  (lit.  hole),  i.e.  the  south,  the  Gotthard  pass. 

1.  41.  metrt',  think,  metneit  is  think  =  judge,  have  an  opinion; 
glauben  is  think  =  believe,  conjecture;  betlffH  =  expect. 

1.  43.  IDacfyter,  Watch,  a  dog's  name;  these  and  the  following  signs 
of  approaching  rain  Schiller  found  in  Scheuchzer. 

1.  46.  £ng,  look  (South  German  and  Swiss  dialect)  ;  fid?  Derfcmfen, 
strayed,  supply  babe,  or  bat. 

1.  47.    £ifel,  dimin.  of  (glija,  or  (SHfabetb,  Lizzie  (the  cow's  name); 


NOTES.       ACT  I,    SCENE  I.  175 

(Sdaut,  here  =  Sailt,  but  in  1.  49,  and  perhaps  here,  chime,  several 
bells  tuned  in  chord. 

1.  48.  So  =  dd'o,  then;  bte,  she ;  ber,  bte,  bd§  demonstrative  is  to  be 
distinguished  from  bev,  bif,  bd§  relative  by  the  position  of  the  verb. 

1.  49.    fcfyort,  see  note  to  1.  10. 

1.  50.  £anbsmann,  cp.  with  ?anbmann,  1.  1056. 

1.  51.    nit  =  nirf)t  (common  South  German  dialect  form). 

1.  52.  Des  2Ittingb.a'ufers,  the  baron  of  Attinghausen  (see  map), 
genitive  in  apposition  with  §ewt;  3Uge3afyIt,  entrusted,  perhaps  let  on 
shares. 

1.  53-  ber  Kufy,  indirect  object  of  ftefyt;  311  fjalfe,  as  to  her  neck,  tr. 
looks  on  the  cow's  neck. 

1.  54.  Das,  i.e.  what  is  in  1.  53;  since  the  following  clause,  beginning 
bdfj,  is  in  the  herdman's  mind  equivalent  to  1.  53,  bd§  may  refer  to  this 
also;  Heifyen,  confusion  with  ber  9?.  the  dance. 

1.  55.    \\\t,from  her ;  fyorte  auf,  imperfect  subjunctive  for  conditional. 

Page  8.  —  line  56.  nicfyt  fllig,  foolish;  with  Diet}  understand 
either  ift  e§  or  foitn  bag  nid)t. 

1-  57-  3ft  bflfo  qt\Q.Q,i,thatiseasytosay;  bas  (Tier,  not'  this  animal,' 
but  animals.  The  definite  article,  with  a  noun  in  either  the  singular  or 
the  plural,  has  a  generalizing  force;  compare  English  usage. 

1.  58.  btc  IDtr,  when  the  antecedent  of  the  relative  pronoun  ber,  bie, 
bdS,  is  of  the  ist  or  2nd  person,  the  relative  is  usually  followed  by  the 
personal  pronoun,  as  here ;  when  not  so  followed  the  verb  is  in  the  3rd 
person. 

1.  59-    Die,  demonstrative  pronoun,  They. 

1.  60.  'ne  =  etne ;  bte,  it,  not  'which.' 

1.  61.  Pfeife,  call. 

1.62.    dbgetpeibet,  grazed  bare. 

1.  63.    Die,  that;  tr.  I  -wish  you  the  same. 

1.  64.  Kefyrt  ficfy's,  an  extreme  case  of  the  impersonal  reflexive, 
one  does  not  always  return. 

1.  65.  gelcuifert,  running,  thus  always  after  fommen  and  gehett,  the 
past  participle  of  the  verb  indicating  the  mode  of  motion. 

1.  66.  ber,  colloquially  and  familiarly  the  definite  article  is  used  with 
surnames  as  in  the  family  it  is  used  with  Christian  names;  Baumgart, 
short  for  meter's  sake;  ~2i \y Hen,  see  map. 

1.  68.    mas  gtebt's  fo  eilig  ?  what  is  the  hurry? 


1 76  WILHELM    TELL.     II.  71—107. 

Page  9.  —  line  71.  bicfyt  fcfyon,  read  fcfjon  birfjt. 

1.  72.  Sanbrocjt,  governor  (see  1.  131),  in  this  case,  £aitbenberg, 
see  Introd.  xliv 

1.  73.    CUt  fflamt  bes  Cobs,  a  dead  man. 

1.  76.    H>as  fyat's  gegebeil,  ?i'//a/  ^0-f  happened. 

1.  77.  Des  Katfers/  cp.  1.  130,  2Ul)recb,t  was  not  in  fact  emperor. 
But  the  titles  are  used  indifferently  in  "Tell";  23urcjDogi,  castellan, 
see  1.  130;  fa§,  had  his  seat. 

1.  78.  IPolfenfcfyteften  (see  Introd.  xliii)  is  also  the  name  of  a  place ; 
see  map;  cp.  1.  131;  £agt  cud?  ber  oerfolgetl  ?  Is  he  having  you 
pursued. 

1.  81.    jeber,  any ;  at  the  end  of  the  line  supply  gethatl  hcitte. 

1.  82.    rttettt  gutCS  f7ausred?t,  my  domestic  rights. 

1.  83.    2Jm,  against. 

Page   10.  —  line  85.    bos,  see  note  to  1.  10;  (Seliiften,  infinitive 

as  noun  =  ©diift. 

1.  87.    ifym/  dative  of  possession. 

1.  89.    BtS,  before. 

1.  go.  See  Introd.  xliii;  fyatte  gefSUt,  had  been  felling ;  ba,  'then,'  tr. 
•when. 

1.  91.  ill  ber  Jlltgft  bes  JEobes,  in  deadly  fear,  not '  in  the  anguish  of 
death.' 

1.  92.  Heg',  subjunctive  of  indirect  discourse,  about  which  the  Ger- 
mans often  use  quotation-marks. 

1.  94.  Utigebiifyrlicfyes  Con  ifyr  perlangt,  made  improper  demands 
of  her. 

1.  95-    frtfcfy,  promptly. 

1.  97.  's  =  ba§  ;  cjefegtiet,  blessed.  The  expression  is  from  Tschudi 
(gefegnett)  and  of  course  ironical.  See  Introd.  xliii. 

1.  98.   fcfyelten  =  tabeln. 

1.  101.  ntcfytbar  =  mcljbav ;  mir  toirb  nad^gefetjt  (subject  e«  under- 
stood). Note  that  an  indirect  object  cannot  properly  be  used  as 
subject  in  a  passive  voice,  but  remains  in  the  oblique  case,  as  here;  tr. 
/  am  pursued. 

Page  11.  —  line  104.  (Seb.t  Iticfyt,  3rd  person  singular  with  e« 
understood. 

1.  106.    totet,  is  death. 

1.  107.    mit  (Sott,  in  God's  name. 


NOTES.       ACT  I,    SCENE  I.  177 

1.  108.  (Sleicfyes,  the  like;  ja,  why,  at  beginning,  or  you  know,  at 
end.  The  student  should  make  a  point  of  getting  good  idiomatic  ren- 
derings for  bod),  ja,  fdjon,  lt>ol)t  and  and). 

1.  109.  ^ofyrt,  south-wind,  on  lake  Lucerne  usually  a  dangerous 
storm-wind,  cp.  1.  423  ff. 

1.  in.  meitt  (an  historically  correct  form)  =  metner ;  the  line  is 
meant  as  an  appeal,  not  as  a  threat. 

1.  112.    <£s  gefyt  Utn's  £ebett,  ifs  a  matter  of  life  and  death. 

1.  1 1 6.  How  the  breakers  roll,  how  it  seethes  and  eddies. 

1.  121.    Hettlingsufer,  analyze  and  translate  accordingly. 

Page  12.  —  line  123.  This  is  possible  at  the  narrowest  point  in- 
dicated. 

1.124.  tjiniibertriige,  conditional,  with  suppressed  condition:  n>ettn 
ifyr  es  toagen  loolltet. 

1.  125.  Before  mil§  sc.  fid) ;  cc^agen,  infinitive,  same  construction 
as  liegen. 

1.  127.  Observe  that  the  abrupt  question  from  Tell  implies  assured 
superiority  and  mastery. 

1.  128.    2Il3eller,  of  Alzellen,  accent  on  penult,  cp.  1.  66. 

1.  130.    Konig's,  here  and  often  instead  of  $aifer. 

1.  131-  £anboogt,  see  1.  72;  the  93ltrg&ogt  (see  1.  77)  was  subordi- 
nate to  the  ?anb»ogt.  See  also  SSoIfenfdjtefsen,  1.  945. 

1.  135.   After  ruagen  sc.  fei. 

1.  136.  IS§t  ftd?,  may  ;  tDdgcn,  passive  infinitive;  the  dialogue  that 
here  follows  is  a  specimen  of  what  is  called  in  the  Greek  drama 
'  stichomythy,'  (lit.  dialogue  in  lines).  It  is  marked  by  its  brevity,  and 
by  being  cast  in  general  terms.  See  Introd.  xxxvi.  Let  the  student  ob- 
serve its  recurrence,  and  note  who  uses  it. 

1.  137.    fjollcttracfyen,  analyze  and  translate  accordingly. 

1.  141.  Ia§t  ftd?'s  gemad^Hd?  raten,  it  is  easy  to  advise. 

Page  13.  —  line  143.  Note  the  difficulty  of  well  translating  farm, 
though  it  has  the  same  meaning  in  both  clauses :  possibility. 

1.  146.  Simons  unb  3uba  (sc.  Sag),  the  28th  of  October,  the 
common  anniversary  of  Simon  the  Canaanite  and  Judas  the  son  of 
James,  not  Simon  Peter  and  Judas  Iscariot.  Perhaps  such  a  confusion  led 
Schiller  to  transfer  to  this  day  a  superstition  belonging  to  St.  John's  Day. 

1.  149.  bem  ITtann  mu§  fylfe  rocrben,  the  man  must  be  helped; 
roerbfn  =  gu  £etl  rcerben,  was  formerly  widely  used  in  this  sense,  cp. 
11.  645  and  1347. 


178  WILHELM    TELL.    11.  152—184. 

1.  152.    fcfytoacfy,  not  in  comparison  with  Ruodi,  but  with  the  storm. 
1.  153.  IDetbgefellcn  =  SBeibmamt. 

1.  155.    lPob.1,  indeed,  read  after  ©eroalt. 

Page  14. —  line  158.  ber  IHenfcfyen,  genitive  plural,  sc.  §anb; 
SanbSmann,  all  of  the  men  are  TelPs  countrymen,  but  it  must  be  inferred 
that  Kuoni  is  from  near  Tell's  home. 

1.  159.   TXltn^lidcits,  fatal  (lit.  human);  was  —  ettoaS. 

1.  160.   laffcn  =  untedaffen,  tr.  help  doing. 

1.  161.  ITTeifter,  probably  ironical.  Note  the  change  in  pronoun  used 
by  Kuoni  to  Ruodi  going  back  to  the  formal  ifyr  used  previous  to  1.  103. 

1.  162.    fid?  getrailt,  venture,  cp.  1.  2244. 

1.  163.    Jtfotjt,  indeed,  read  after  Scanner. 

1.  164.    tin  (Sebirge,  i.e.  the  Forest  Cantons. 

1.  170.   angefprengt,  cp.  note  to  1.  65. 

1.  171.  H?etfj  (Sott,  inverted;  inversion  caused  by  an  impersonal 
e§  understood  is  quite  common. 

1.  172.  After  perborgett  sc.  fyabt  ;  this  omission  of  the  auxiliary  at 
the  end  of  subordinate  clause  is  so  common  that  it  will  not  be  pointed 
out  again. 

1.  173.   Pes  =  btefeS,  adverbial  genitive. 

Page  15.  —  line  176.  betlegt, /«^  on;  this  the  evident  meaning 
is  not  found  in  most  standard  dictionaries;  perhaps  Schiller  misunder- 
stood the  nautical  term  beUegen  =  to  lay  by. 

1.  179.    Hetfjet  Ctn,  break  open. 

1.  181.   IDiitrtcfye,  monsters. 

1.  182.  biefem  £anbC;  i.e.  the  Forest  Cantons,  not  merely  Uri. 
The  reference  to  one  land  is  justified  by  the  ,,uralt  SBunbniS"  cited 
1.  1156. 

ACT   I.     SCENE  2. 

SD.  bes  Stauffacfyers.  The  article  with  personal  names  indicates  in- 
timacy or  wide  repute,  but  usage  is  fluctuant;  cp.  11.  126,  134,  162,  etc., 
and  the  opening  of  Act  III,  Scene  i. 

SD.    pfetfer  is  a  name,  not  an  office. 

1.  183.    fagtC,  was  saying. 

1.  184.  Sd?n>8rt  ttid?t  311  (Dftretd?,  Do  not  swear  allegiance  to 
Austria,  i.e.  the  Duchy  of  Austria,  hereditary  with  the  house  of  Habs- 
burg;  the  imperial  office  was  elective,  but  was  held  at  this  time  by  the 
Duke  of  Austria. 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    2.  179 

Page  16.  — line  185.  am  Hetd?,  i.e.  to  their  (assumed)  immediate 
relation  to  the  Empire. 

SD.    trill,  is  about  to. 

1.  187.  IDtrttlt,  wife,  archaic,  modern  only  'hostess';  Slcibt  bocfy, 
pray  or  do  remain.  The  quality  of  conversational  German  is  greatly 
affected  by  the  use  of  the  words :  bod),  ja,  fdjon,  aitd),  and  ttioht ;  no 
dictionary  will  give  universal  equivalents,  but  the  student  should  make  a 
point  of  feeling  and  rendering  the  special  force  of  each. 

1.  189.  Did,  accusative  but  undeclined,  as  is  usual  with  Diet  and 
irjenig  in  the  nominative  and  accusative,  masculine  and  neuter. 

1.  190.    Sdptneres,  tr.  hardships. 

1.  193.  arts  Hetd?  gelangen,  come  to  the  throne;  the  imperial  office 
was  elective. 

1.  194.  Setb  tfyr  erft,  If  you  are  once  ;  (Dftermcfys,  the  regular  form, 
that  in  1.  184  being  a  contraction;  fetb  tb_r  CS,  you  are  hers. 

1.  196.  For  many  days  I  have  observed  in  silence,  the  present  with 
fcJjon  or  feit  is  used  for  the  present  perfect  when  the  action  or  condi- 
tion continues  in  present  time. 

1.  198.  (Sebreftctt,  grief,  an  unusual  word  suggested  by  Tschudi's 
Chronicle,  from  the  verb  gebrefteit,  '  to  be  lacking.' 

1.  202.    (Sliicfsftanb,  condition. 

1.  203.  Sdpeunen,  sheds,  for  hay  and  grain;  after  Sdparen  sc.  ftnb 
DOU. 

1.  204.    §ud?t,  herd. 

1.  208.    Stammfyo^,  massive  timber  (lit.  trunk-wood). 

Page  17.  —  line  209.  Symmetrically  put  together  according  to 
the  standard ;  the  line  could  have  been  spared.  It  is  said  to  be  due 
to  an  attempt  to  imitate  Homer  whom  Schiller  as  well  as  Goethe  studied 
as  a  model. 

1.  210.    Don,  'with,  not  '  from.' 

1.  211.  IDappenfcfyilbern.  It  is  not  likely  that  the  house  had  more 
than  one  escutcheon  or.  possibly  two,  one  for  Stauffacher  and  one  for  his 
wife's  family  (Miiller,  from  whom  the  description  is  imitated,  mentions 
none),  but  it  might  have  various  scenes,  or  mottoes,  as  may  still  be  seen 
on  old  buildings  in  Switzerland. 

1.  214.  If  obj,  modifies  gestmmcrt  and  gefiigt. 

1.  215.    ben,  the  accusative  is  very  unusual. 

1.  218.  bas  fd?cm  Dollbrad^te,  §au§  is  not  distinctly  understood;  tr. 
what  is  so  beautifully  finished. 


l8o  WILHELM    TELL.     li.  220—270. 

1.  220.  geritten  with  fam,  cp.  note  to  1.  65. 

1.  223.    trat  etttgegett,  advanced  to  meet. 

1.  226.   bosmeinenb,  with  evil  intent. 

1.  227.  befomien,  past  participle  of  beftnnen,  tr.  by  present  parti- 
ciple reflecting;  not  quite  like  the  petrified  past  participle  in  1.  1872. 

1.  229.  cures,  agrees  with  £>errn  understood;  cp.  the  language  in 
Tschudi,  Introd.  xlvi. 

1.  232.  2Iuf  feme  eigne  fjanb,  on  his  own  motion ;  alfo  fret,  thus 
freely.  Observe  that  German  ,,alfo"  is  never  '  also.' 

1.  234.    (End?  bas  311  tDefyren,  to  prevent  you  (from  doing)  that. 

1.  235.  trutjiglid?,  archaic  for  tro^tg,  cp.,  1.  168,  fraftiglidj  for 
frciftig. 

Page  18.  —  line  238.    (Efyetmrt,   husband,   cp.  note  to  1.  187; 

IHagft  bll,  Are  you  -willing. 

1.  240.  3&cr9s'  Gertrude's  family  name  according  to  the  chronicle 
was  Herlobig,  but  Schiller  found  the  name  Iberg  in  Miiller,  and  it 
pleased  him  better;  riifym'  id?  mid?,  tr.  I  am  proud  to  say  I  am. 

\.  241.  melerfafyrnen,  much  experienced;  this  adjective  is  suggestive 
of  the  Homeric  method  of  composition;  certain  commentators  discover 
a  great  deal  of  Homeric  suggestion  in  "  Tell,"  but  it  is  well  to  remember 
that  word-composition  is  in  the  genius  of  the  German  language  as  much 
as  in  the  Greek;  fafjen,  used  to  sit. 

1.  244.  pergamente,  tr.  charters. 

1.  251.  prefjte  =  briicfte;  nw§t'  id?  langft,  I  have  long  known. 

1.  253.  <£in  £?inberttis,  ba§  etc.,  an  obstacle  (tr.)  preventing  the 
Swiss  etc.,  but  (leading  them  to)  etc.  Or  tr.  §inberm8,  cause,  and  pro- 
ceed literally. 

1.  254.  bem  rteuett  ^urftenfyius,  i  e.  the  Habsburgs. 

1.  257.    ZlItDorbern,  forefathers. 

1.  258.    liige,  am  wrong,  often  thus,  and  not  'lie.' 

1.  259.    (Sroll  auf ,  more  commonly  gegetl. 

1.  260.    bir  neibifd?,  more  commonly  auf  bid)  iifibifd). 

Page  19.  —  line  264.  So  gut,  as  well  or  freely  as;  note  that  in 
adverbial  comparisons  of  equality,  like  this,  the  second  as  (inie  or  alS) 
is  not  commonly  expressed. 

1.  266.  ben  fjodjftett  in  bcr  dbjiftenfyeit,  i.e.  the  Emperor,  as  head 
of  the  "  Holy  Roman  Empire." 

1.  270.     With  envious  looks  of  spiteful  jealousy. 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    2.  l8l 

1.  272.  nod?,  the  student  should  be  careful  in  translating  nocf)  not  to 
put  still  at  beginning  of  sentence,  as  the  word  is  then  the  equivalent  of 
bocf). 

1.  273.  bte  bofe  £uft  an  btr  gebiifjt,  has  accomplished  his  evil  pur- 
pose against  you. 

1.  275.  Cp.  this  portion  of  Gertrude's  speech  with  that  attributed  to 
her  by  Tschudi,  Introcl.  xlvi. 

1.  277.  ®b,  archaic  for  iibtr.  Schiller  has  added  ,,©et$"  to  the 
,,'S>uterei"  attributed  to  Gessler  by  Tschudi. 

1.  279.  llrner,  genitive  plural,  lit.,  of  the  inhabitants  of  Uri,  tr.  the 
land  of  Uri. 

1.  281.    fcfyafft  CS  frcd?,  acts  highhandedly. 

1.  282.    briiben  iiberm  See,  yonder  across  the  lake. 

1.  284.  <SetpaIt=23egtnnen,  deed  of  violence.    SBeginnen  as  noun  is 

commonly  not  'beginning,'  but  has  the  sense  of  act,  undertaking;    cp. 

2BaHenftetn«  £ob,  Act  I,  Scene  4:  2Ba«  ift  bein  SBeginnen? 

1.  285.  This  is  one  of  three  instances  in  "Tell"  where  a  word  is 
divided  between  two  lines  (cp.  11.  2571  and  2614)  ;  there  are  many  more 
in  Schiller's  earlier  dramas;  see  Introd.  xxxvii;  t>ott,  by. 

\.  286.  ttjat'  es  gut  =  toare  e8  gut. 

1.  287.    rebltd?  inetnert,  are  in  earnest. 

1.  289.    So  ad?t'  id?  tpobj,  And  I  fully  believe. 

Page  20.  —  line  291.  (Saftfreuttb,  friend  (with  whom  one 
exchanges  visits). 

1.  293.    Cp.  again  the  extracts  from  Tschudi,  Introd.  xlvii. 

1.  294.  CUtgefebiCtt,  respected,  same  construction  as  grojje,  but  ending 
dropped  for  meter's  sake;  £)erretllcutc,  leaders. 

1.  295.  getjetm,  devoted;  gar  roobj  ccrtraut,  thoroughly  trusted 
(by  me). 

1.  297.    3nncrftcS,  inmost  soul. 

1.  298.  mtr  entgegen,  before  me. 

1.  299.  (till,  modifies  benfen. 

1.  300.  fecfltd?  =  terf,  cp.  11.  1 68  and  235. 

1.  301.  aud?,  moreover,  at  beginning  of  line. 

1.  303.  friebgetDOhnt,  peacewonted,  or  simply  peaceful. 

1.  304.  tragten,  subjunctive  dependent  on  rtitft,  should  venture. 

1.  309.  Darin  fdpaltetl,  '  hold  sway  in  it,'  tr.  rule  it. 


l82  WILHELM    TELL.    11.  315-356. 

!•  3I5-  fd?I2gtf  strikes  down.  There  is  a  resemblance  between  this 
line  and  Matthew  26,  31. 

Page  21.  —  line  316.   Cp.  note  to  1.  136. 

1.  319.    ber  Ultgetjeure,  'the  monstrous,'  tr.  the  monster. 

1.  331.  £)erb  linb  fjof,  hearth  and  farm,  tr.  home,  ^reuben,  dative 
plural;  this  usage  is  old  and  still  common,  but  one  may  also  say,  init 

greube. 

!•  333-  ftefynben  ^U§C5,  adverbial  genitive,  without  delay ;  perhaps 
the  idea  of  the  peculiar  phrase  '  with  standing  foot '  is  '  on  my  feet  as  I 
am';  gletdp  is  redundant. 

!•  334-  Tntr,  dative  of  interest;  the  natural  order  is:  Dort  lebt  mtt 
C.  (5.,  tr.  I  have  there  a  friend. 

1.  336.  23annerfyernt,  banneret,  military  title  of  honor  rather  than 
title  of  nobility. 

Page  22.  —  line  341.  u>eU  =  bieroeil,  rocifjrenb. 

1-  343-  3ltm  (Sottestjaufc.  Probably  Stauffacher  refers  to  the  monas- 
tery of  Einsiedeln  about  nine  miles  northeast  of  Steinen. 

1.  346.  §u  aufterft  am,  Right  out  on. 

1-  347-  f?eern>eg  =  ^ecrftra^e. 

1.  348.   fatjrcn,  more  commonly  geljen. 

1.  349.  You  have  now  no  further  need  of  me ;  the  phrase  is  more 
commonly  nottg  hdben  (with  accusative). 

ACT   I.     SCENE   3. 

SD.  bduen,  passive  infinitive  in  sense;  cjebicfyett,  past  participle, 
supply  tft,  tr.  is  advanced ;  ttnrb  cbett  gcbaut  (lit.  is  just  being  built), 
tr.  work  is  in  progress ;  fyatigt,  clings.  ^rortDOgt  (gron  =  lord  or 
master,  as  in  gronfeid)tiam,  Corpus  Christi,  lit.  the  Lord's  body),  task- 
master, the  representative  of  Gessler. 

!•  353-  gcfetcrt,  past  participle,  a  substitute  for  the  imperative,  Don't 
rest  long !  so  also  jugefdfyren  in  the  next  line;  the  accusatives  KdlP 
and  JTtortel  show  that  the  full  construction  is:  ?a^t  ben  $alf  jltgefahreit 
tterben. 

Page  23.  —  line  355.   bag  =  bainit. 

1.  356.  ftefyt,  indicative  to  express  certain  expectancy  where  the 
subjunctive  would  be  more  common.  Das,  i.e.  biefeS  3Sotf  (contemp- 
tuous). 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    3.  183 

!•  357-  fjeifjt  bas  gelaben  ?  'Is  that  called  loaded'?  tr.  Do  you  call 
that  a  load? 

1.  358.  ifyre  Pflid?t  beftebjen, '  rob,'  tr.  shirk  their  duty. 

1.  360.  (EtDtng,  archaic  for  3tt)tng,  which  occurs  in  1.  370;  the  latter 
word,  usually  in  the  phrase  3tt>ttig  Utlb  33dltn,  now  means  jurisdiction, 
while  the  meaning  of  the  present  text,  fortress  or  keep,  has  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  newer  word  3rotrtger. 

.  361.  Was  =  roarum. 

.  362.   anftelltg,  dialect,^/. 

.  364.  After  mefyr  sc.  arbeiten. 

•  365.    (EittgetDCib',  bowels  of  mercy. 

•  367.    ^ronbienft,  forced  labor. 

.  368.    After  2IttttS  sc.  ift,  what  belongs  to  my  office. 

•  37°-    o)tmng,  Hold  or  Keep  Uri,  gives  an  imperfect  reproduction 
of  the  play  on  the  word. 

Page  24.  —  line  372.   was  giebt's  babet  311  lacfyen,  what  occasion 

is  there  in  that  to  laugh. 

1.  374.  tnel,  for  toiele. 

375-    bis  ein  Berg  brails  tpirb,  till  they  make  a  mountain. 

377.  in  ben  tiefften  See,  into  the  depths  of  the  lake. 
382.    erfr,  once  ;  after  gefefyn  sc.  Ijtittet. 

.  383.    tDCr,  whoever,  the  Per,  at  the  beginning  of  next  line,  is  un- 
ne  essary  but  the  repetition  is  quite  common. 
.  384.   fiirber,  archaic,  =  roeiter. 

386.    ^lanFen,  walls,  lit.  the  retreating  walls  of  a  bastion,  but 
probably  used  here  loosely  for  the  bastions  themselves. 

1.  389.    IDas  toil!  bie  (Trommel?    What  does  the  drum  mean  ? 
Page  25.  —  line  390.  ^afjnacb,  tsauf3ltg,  now  commonly  printed  in- 
correctly, ^dftnadjtSaufjug, carnival-masquerade;  mas  \tf&,what means. 
1-393-    2-lllfricfyten.   The  word  applies  rather  to  the  pole  on  which  the 
hat  was  set. 

1.395.  ITTeinung,  purpose. 
1.  396.    gefcfyefytt,  tr.  be  shown. 

1.400-401.  Whoever  disregards  the  command  shall  forfeit,  lit.  is 
forfeit.  £etb,  tr.  life. 

1.  402.    llnerfyortes,  atrocity,  lit.  unheard  of  (thing). 
1.  404.    bergleicfyen,  this  is  the  genitive  plural,  the  real  object  of  Won 
being  S)ingen  understood. 


184  WILHELM    TELL.    11.  407—465. 

Page  26.  —  line  407.  So,  As  it  is. 

1.  408.    Per  fjut,  the  emblem  of  the  ducal  office. 

1.  409.  Probably  not  at  Vienna,  but  at  Baden  in  Aargau  where 
Albrecht  sometimes  held  court.  £efyen  (Jtcbt,  distributes  the  fiefs. 

1.  414.    nnffet  Befcfyetb,  are  posted,  lit.  know  definite  information. 

1.  415.    Cp.  note  to  1.  136. 

Page  27.  —  line  422.    fcfyrtell,  rash  or  violent. 

1.  423.    $'6ty\,  see  note  to  1.  109. 

1.  427.  Let  each,  tr.  every  one  live  quietly  at  home  by  himself  (with- 
out interfering). 

1.  429.  ITtetnt  trjr,  Do  you  think  so.    Die  Scblattge  fticfyt  nid?t 

uncjeretjt,  The  snake  does  not  bite,  lit.  sting,  tinless  irritated. 

1.  430.    bocfy,  certainly. 

1.  431.  £anbe  ;  this  plural  is  poetic,  and  more  common  in  the  mean- 
ing '  estates,'  Sciuber.  being  the  regular  form  for  '  states '  or  cantons. 
Schiller  did  not  discriminate;  cp.  11.  655  and  742. 

1.  433-    ber  CtttjClnC,  a  man  alone. 

1.  439.    3ur  HottDCrjr  greift,  resorts  to  self-defense,  tr.  arms. 

Page  28.  —  line  441.  fotlte,  should  (i.e.  is  it  to  be  expected  that 
he  will). 

1.  442.    tDas  =  ft)a8  aud),  whatever. 

1.  443.    Cp.  this  with  11.  2561-2651. 

1.  444.    bcfttmmtcr,  a  definite. 

1.  448-9.  Bertha's  act  was  not  wise  but  perhaps  natural;  feeling 
rather  than  deliberate  judgment  often  controls  in  such  circumstances. 

1.  450.  ITttt  Clirem  (Solbe,  expression  of  impatience,  tr.  Away  with 
your  gold  (in  German  sc.  ©efit  before  2Jttt).  2IHes  tft  end?  fetl  um 
(Solb  (fllrf),  ethical  dative),  You  think  everything  is  to  be  had  for  gold. 

1-  455-  Cr|'  tfyr  famt,  thus  unjustly  identifying  Bertha  with  her  kins- 
man Gessler. 

ACT  I.     SCENE  4. 

Page  29.  —  line  459.   IDentt,  tr.  What  if. 

1.  461.  It  is  not  necessary  to  assume,  as  does  Diintzer,  that  Fiirst  is 
just  returning  from  a  trip  to  Unterwalden. 

1.  462.  The  order  of  ZTtcfyt  Cttrag'  tcfy's  Idngcr  is  unusual  and  not 
to  be  accounted  for  by  the  necessities  of  meter. 

1.  465.    llm,  etc.,  tr.  That  I  should. 


NOTES.      ACT    I,    SCENE    4.  185 

1.  466.  For  the  following  recital  cp.  the  account  of  Tschudi,  Introd. 
xliv.  Dem  f recfyen  23libett,  and  mtr,  datives  of  possession;  ill  trans- 
lation begin  with  1.  469.  Subett,  servant, 

\.  472.  in  Straf  gefallett,  more  commonly  ber  ©trafe  tterfatten, 
incurred  a  penalty;  mittjtet,  were  compelled  (i.e.  by  prudence);  more 
natural  would  seem  fjattet.  .  -fugen  foflen. 

1.  473-    lt?ie  fcfytuer  fie  (sc.  and))  roar,  however  severe  it  was. 

\.  476.  mog',  let. 

Page  30.  —  line  478.   fpannte,  unyoked. 

1.  480.   ftie§en,  hooked. 

1.  487.    gefyaffig,  in  active  sense,  tr.  hates  him. 

\.  490.  ntemanb  ift  =  eS  tft  niemaiib  (sc.  ba)  ;  fcfyiitje,  a  delicate 
subjunctive,  common  in  French  in  such  a  case  (relative  after  negative), 
but  rare  in  German. 

1.  491.  fyiniiber,  across,  i.e.  the  mountains,  not  the  lake,  which  does 
not  lie  between  Uri  and  Melchthal,  see  map. 

1.  493.  pom  H?albe,  i.e.  llnteruwlben. 

1.  497.  retcfyen  ficfy  bte  §anbe,join  hands. 

Page  31.  —  line  501.  fd?n>ant,  dialect  for  aljnt,  tr.  what  evil  1 

forebode. 

1.  503.  laufcfyt;  the  use  of  a  singular  verb  with  two  singular  subjects 
is  quite  common  in  German,  where  English  usage  would  not  permit  it. 

1.  505.  tfyat'  tS  not,  it  would  be  necessary  (sc.  as  condition,  'if  it 
kept  on  this  way'). 

SD.  ba,  as;  the  student  should  learn  to  discriminate  between  ba, 
adverb  =  then  or  there  (verb  immediately  following),  and  ba,  conjunc- 
tion =  as  or  since  (verb  at  end  of  clause) . 

1.  507.  bet  (Sott !  The  German  uses  the  titles  of  the  divinity  with 
much  greater  freedom  than  the  English,  yet  without  any  sense  of 
irreverence,  tr.  by  Heaven,  or  /  declare. 

1.  508.  roerter,  not  'worthy,'  but  dear,  synonymous  with  teitrer, 
which  tr.  valued. 

1.  513.  Die,  those;  mir  tmrb  fo  u?ohl,  for  e8  thut  nur  jo  root)f. 
1.  514.  c$el}t  auf,  swells;  eurem  llnbltcf,  the  sight  of  you. 
1.  516.  IPtrtut,  cp.  1.  187. 
1.  517.    Cp.  note  to  11.  240  and  241. 

1.  519.  iiber  nTetttrabs  §ell,  by  the  way  of  Meinrad's  hermitage,  i.e. 
(Sinfiebeln,  which  is  on  the  old  highway  that  leads  over  the  Gotthard 


1 86  WILHELM    TELL.    11.  522—565. 

pass.  It  is  on  the  spot  where  St.  Meinrad  was  murdered  in  86 1,  cp. 
note  to  1.  343. 

1.  522.    mrgenbs  fottft  nod),  nowhere  else  besides. 

1.  524.  IDofyl,  indeed,  the  natural  order  would  be  :  JDobl  tfdb'  id?, 
etc. 

Page  32.  —  line  526.  ba  fyabt  tfyr's,  there  you  have  it  ('the  whole 
story'). 

1.  528.   fett  HTenfd?enbenfen  (=  =gebenfen),  within  the  memory  of 

men. 

1.  529.    feft,  impregnable. 

1-  530.    mit  ZTamcn,  by  its  (sc.  righf)  name. 

1.  531.  id?  tmll  eud?,  etc.,  either  sc.  e8  as  direct  object,  or  bojj  at 
beginning  of  1.  532. 

1-  536-  oJtel  =  (Snbe. 

1.  537-  t>on  uralters  \\W,  from  primitive  times  down  i  uralters,  an 
adverbial  genitive,  is  here  used  substantively. 

1.  539.  <£in  fold?es,  sc.  2)ing.    roar  =  roarb. 

1.  540.   tricb,  has  driven,  sc.  as  object  feine  §erbe. 

1.  541.    CS  trcibcn,  carry  on. 

1.  543-  nod?,  (though}  still  (alive).  It  may  be  as  well  to  omit  alto- 
gether in  translation. 

1.  544.    To  give  the  proper  meter  to  the  line  the  nid)t  must  be  stressed 

1.  545-  lintcrm  JPalb,  Ultterroalben,  or  perhaps  the  phrase  is  used 
for  the  part  of  Unterwalden  called  nib  (i.e.  unter)  bent  SBalb.  Sd?a>e» 
res,  deeds  of  violence. 

1.  548.  (Seliiftcn  trug  er,  he  longed. 
Page  33.  —  line  549.   fyausrfalt,  dwells. 

1.  550.    3U  fredper  Ungebiihr,  tr.  in  highhanded  outrage. 
1.  551.    bcr  ITtantt,  the  husband. 
1.  554.    bod?,  tr.  I  hope. 

1.555.  (Eucr  (Eibam,  i.e.  Sell;  iibcrn  =  fiber  ben;  gefliid?tct, 
aided  —  inflight. 

1.  557.  bcrfelbc  ITTann,  i.e.  SBaumgarten. 

1.  560.  tneld?tr;al,  see  map. 

1.  561.  eintritt,  i.e.  into  the  valley. 

1.  562.  I^alben,  lit.  slope,  but  do  not  translate.     See  Introd.  xlii. 

1.  563.  gilt  mas  (=  etttiaS),  has  some  weight. 

1-  565- 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    4.  187 

1.  566.  After  Um  sc.  eineg. 

1.  567.    ib,m,  dative  of  possesion  with  Odjjett. 

1.  568.    Pa,  thereupon;  tnurbc  fliicb,  ttg,yW. 

Page  34.  —  line  571.  fobern,  archaic  for  forbern.    He  (the  father) 

is  required  to  bring  in  to  him   (the  governor)  his  son. 

1.  574.    Pa,  tJierefore,  or  leave  untranslated. 

SD.     to  til,  tries  to. 

1.  577.   bofyren,  thrust. 

Page  35.  —  line  585.  The  spacing  (©perrjdjrift)  shows  the 
emphasis,  gcblcttbet  adds  nothing  to  blind,  tr.  really  and  wholly 
blind. 

\.  586.   fagt's  =  jagte  e3;  ausgefloffen,  gone  dry. 

1-593-  fiibJenb,  groping. 

1-  594-    ^tnftern,  unusual  for  ^inflerniS.    erqiltcft,  present  for  future. 

1-  595-    5d?md3,  lustre. 

1.  596.  Pie  rotetl  ^irnen,  tr.rosy  ice-peaks,  see  note  to  1.  38;  whole 
peaks  are  sometimes  covered  with  ,,5trnei§,"  and  receive  thence  the 
name  §irn;  the  refracted  and  reflected  light  from  such  peaks  causes 
what  is  called  9ttyeng(uhen. 

1.  599-   frifcfye,  sound. 

1.  600.    fctncs,  neither. 

\.  602.    mir  ins  2luge  brtngt,  enters  my  eyes. 

Page  36.  —  line  609.  2JUes,  same  construction  as  in  1.  605;  note 
that  rauben  takes  accusative  of  the  thing  and  dative  of  the  person  ;  the 
compound  berauben  has  government  like  the  English. 

1.  614.    £)aupt,  tr.  life. 

1.  615.    gelaffen,  same  construction  as  gebadjt,  1.  613. 

1.  618.    ^tniibcr,  sec  note  to  1.  491. 

1.  620.    fyeraus,  separable  particle  with  finben. 

1.  625.    f^crrcnburg,  lordly  castle,  tr.  seat. 

1.628.  ScfyrecF born,  a  peak  in  the  Bernese  Alps  southeast  of  Lucerne 
and  about  equidistant  from  Bern  and  Lucerne;  bic  3utt(jfrait,  a  famous 
peak  about  nine  miles  southeast  of  the  Schreckhorn. 

1.  629.  cerfcfyletert,  the  figure  does  not  apply  literally,  as  the  moun- 
tain is  by  no  means  always  veiled,  macfye,  present  instead  of  niacfjte, 
which  would  correspond  to  roobnt',  to  express  greater  reality  in  the  con- 
clusion. 

Page  37.  —  line  632.    ifyr  allc,  i.e.  men  of  means  and  leaders. 


1 88  WILHELM   TELL.     II.  637—685. 

1.  637.   Sinn,  mind. 

1.  639.  <£s  tft  ailf  feittem  (Sipfef,  it  is  at  its  height,  i.e.  Melchthal's 
passion.  IPolIcn  nm  crmarten  bis  bas  JJufcerfte  sc.  uoriibev  tft, 
Let  us  wait  until  the  extreme  (or  tr.  worst)  is  fast. 

1.  640.  IPeld?  2}u§erftes.  Melchthal,  to  whom  the  remark  was  not 
addressed,  overhears  it,  and  misunderstands  its  application,  thinking  it 
to  refer  to  the  general  state  of  affairs. 

1.  645.   3c^em  H?cfcn  n>arb,  cp.  note  to  1.  149. 

1.  646.    ZTotgetPCfyr,  weapon  in  need,  tr.  means  of  defence. 

\.  647.    <£s,  expletive;  ftcllt  fid?,  stands  at  bay. 

1.  649.    rei§t,  drags  or  hurls. 

1.  650.  Bausgenofj,  lit.  house-companion,  which  was  true  in  old 
German  houses  where  the  whole  establishment  was  under  one  roof;  tr. 
helpmeet,  or  with  X)es  JTCenfc^en,  tr.  simply,  domestic  animal. 

\.  652.    gebogett  (b,0t),  has  subjected  to. 

1.  653.  gcret3t,  absolute  past  participle,  when  irritated,  roctjt  feitt 
geroalttg  fjorn,  a  fancy  derived  from  the  bull's  habit  of  tearing  the 
ground  with  his  horns. 

1.  654.    311,  separable  particle  with  fd^leubert,  towards. 

1.  656.  permogen,  accomplish. 

Page  38.  —  line  658.   See  Introd.  xlii. 

1.  660.    £etb  itnb  23 hit,  tr.  life  and  limb. 

1.  661.  am  anbern,/>w«  others,    ctttctt  Hiirfen,  backing. 

1.  666.  Hid^t ;  the  natural  order  to  give  the  correct  sense  would  be: 
2?erad)tf  t  ntdjt,  tueil,  etc.,  tr.  Do  not,  because,  etc. 

1.  668.    liiftcrtt  juc$enbltd?es  Blllt,  wanton, youthful  blood,  tr.  spirits. 

1.  670.  Was,  has  no  definite  antecedent,  tr.  a  case  which.  Stein 
b0S  ^elfetl,  tr.  a  heart  of  stone. 

1.  671.    fjaufcs,  and  1.  672,  Sobn,  tr.  in  plural. 

1.  673.  ebje,  and  1.  674,  bctt>ad?C,  delicate  uses  of  the  subjunctive, 
influenced  by  toiinfd^t,  as  though  the  sentence  were:  ItwnfcJjt,  baft  ein 
tugenbbafter  @ohn  .  . .  eljve,  etc. 

1.  675.    Read  1.  678  first,  omitting  barum. 

1.  680.    Cp.  11.  252-257.     No  details  for  this  charge  are  given. 

1.  682.    tnitfdjlllb  linb  Dcrbammttis,  guilt  and  condemnation. 

Page  39.  —  line  684.  I^errn,  usually  §erveu  in  plural. 
1.  685.    Silltncn,  a  family  mentioned  by  Tschudi;   the  estate  was  on 
the  Reuss,  nine  miles  above  Altorf. 


NOTES.      ACT    I,    SCENE    4.  189 

1.  688.    Cltrcr,  to  Fiirst;    ber  cure,  to  Stauffacher. 
1.  689.    ed?te  lUa'brimg,  (he  genuine  worth. 

1.  690.  ttlang  =  9hif. 

1.  694.   IParen  tcir  bod?,  O  would  we  were. 

1.  695.    fd?on,  all  right. 

1.  696.    tr.  in  passive;    mit  lltts,  as  we. 

1.  698.    Bis  jetjt,  Thus  far. 

1.  699.  entftefytt  =  feljlen. 

1.  703.  After  I)od?,  sc.  ber  ;  the  omission  of  the  first  element  of  the 
correlative  is  quite  common  in  poetry.  Katfcr,  rather  $onig,  see  note 
to  1.77. 

1.  708.    lag',  conditional  or  potential  subjunctive. 

Page  40.  —  line  710.   £afjt  mid?,  sc.  geben. 

1.  714.    mtt  (Sott,  in  God's  name. 

1.  717.  ber  feller,  i.e.  SBaitmgarten.  nib  bent  IPalb,  cp.  note 
to  1.  545 ;  see  map. 

1.  719.    lins,  reciprocal,  to  one  another. 

1.  721.  Brumten  obcr  (Creib,  Brunnen  in  Schwyz,  Treib  in  Uri, 
just  opposite,  see  map. 

1.  725-  ttad?  Brunnen,  i.e.  northward,    bent  IHyt^enftein  grab' 

Vthtt,  just  above  the  Afythenstein,  a.  natural  obelisk  loo  feet  high,  in  the 
lake  around  a  point  southward  from  Treib;  see  map,  also  Introd.  xlvii. 

1.  727.  Kiitli  (lit.  '  clearing,'  from  stem  reuten,  to  root  out),  written 
also  Griitli,  is  above,  but  a  mile  south  of  the  Mythenstein;  grab'  fiber, 
may  =  grab'  gegenitber,  just  opposite,  in  \vhich  case  the  Mythenstein 
would  seem  to  mean  the  mountain  Mythen  in  Schwyz,  as  in  1.  39.  But 
the  Riitli  is  more  properly  just  above  the  Mythenstein  than  'just  oppo- 
site' the  Mythen,  Dolf  ber  fjirtett,  genitive  of  identity,  tr.  the  shep- 
herds. 

1.  729.  Port  ift's,  in  fact  the  Riitli  is  over  a  mile  from  the  border  of 
the  two  cantons;  the  border  may  once  have  been  different. 

Page  41.  —  line  732.   b'ben,  secret,  solitary. 

1-  734-  tnag,  let;  cp.  1.  476. 

1.  735.   rfer3einig,  of  one  heart. 

1.  737-    fnfd?,  promptly. 

1.  738.  cure  (to  ^urfl). 

1-  739-  bie  cure  (to  3JMd)tb,aI). 

1.741.   ^alfd?,  guile,  archaic. 


1 90  WILHELM    TELL.     II.  742—798. 

1.  742.    £anber,  see  note  to  1.  431. 

SD.    Ctntgc  paufcn  lan$,/or  a  few  moments. 

1.  749.    tPilllen,  make  pilgrimages. 

1.  751.    foil  CS  bit  tagen,  shall  the  day  dawn  for  you. 

ACT   II.     SCENE    i. 

Some  days  must  intervene  between  the  first  act  and  the  second,  to 
allow  for  Melchthal's  journey,  and  the  arrangements  for  Scene  2. 

Page  42.  —  line  754.  ^riifytnmf,  morning-drink,  perhaps  a  light 
breakfast  of  which  beer  was  the  chief  element. 

SD.  The  custom  of  drinking  round  was  very  common  formerly,  cp. 
the  description  in  "Faust,"  11.  725-28. 

1-  757-   EPie  =  fott)ie. 

1.  758.  ben  Sdpaffner  macfyen,//^  the  steward. 

1.  761.  ettger,  for  ettgerm.  Korner  regarded  this  as  a  mistake,  and 
corrected  it  in  his  edition  of  Schiller's  works.  But  there  are  numerous 
examples  in  the  classic  writers  where  the  second  of  two  adjectives  is  de- 
clined while  the  first  is  not;  where  both  are  logically  comparative 
Goethe  sometimes  left  the  first  in  the  positive  degree,  as  9?im  gliihte  feinc 
SBange  rotfy  unb  rbtljer,  1.  49,  Spilog  311  ,,2)a«  £ieb  toon  ber  ©lode." 

1.  764.    Scfyatte,  older  form  for  ©djatten. 

1.765.  brittg's  eudp,  with  both  literal  and  derived  meanings  :  1  bring 
it  to  you,  and  /  drink  to  you. 

1.  765.    gef)t,  comes. 

Page  43.  — line  770.  It  is  assumed  that  there  is  a  castle  at  Altorf 
aside  from  the  Keep  that  we  see  building  in  Act  I,  Scene  3;  Tschudi 
mentions  a  tower  there,  see  Introd.  xlv. 

1.  772.  f)aft  bit's  fo  etltg,  for  £aft  bit  jolcfje  (Stle,  or  SBifl  bu  jo  eilig. 

1.  774.    "2in,  at  the  expense  of. 

1.778.    §>lir  ^rembc,  a  strange  place.     UH,  pet  form  of  Ulridj. 

1.  780.  tragft  3itr  Scfyau,  you  display. 

Page  44.  —  line  787.  Kontgs,  and  just  below,  1.  800,  Kaifcr,  see 
note  to  1.  77. 
1.  788.  ob  =  iiber. 

1.  793.    f^ofynfprecfyettb,  mocking,  not,  as  usual,  '  defying.' 
1.  794.  tubes,  for  inbem. 

1.  798.    foftete,  would  cost,  subjunctive  for  conditional. 


NOTES.      ACT    n,   SCENE    I.  19! 

1.  801.   ifynen,  for  benen.     balten  =  gu  fatten. 
1.  802.  Da§,  so  that. 

1.  803.    tnnbern  .  .  .  Da§  nicfyt,  prevent  from,  cp.  1.  253  and  note. 
1.8o6.    H?orfl  tfyllt  tS  itynen,   it  flatters  them,     fjemnbanf,  bench 
of  lords  (in  the  council). 

Page  45.  —  line  813.  £anbammann  (=  ?.*amtman), /«<#•<?,  an 
officer  in  the  cantons  corresponding  to  that  of  iBiirgermeifter  in  a  city. 
1.  817.  fid?  an  ...  an3ufd?lie§en,  to  join. 

1.  818.    Pair,  the  equal. 

1.  819.    311  (Seridjt  fttjen,  to  sit  in  jttdgment ;  the  local  assembly  had 
both  judicial  and  legislative  powers. 
1.  822.  Sic  ergriff  bein  offnes  (Dfyr,  tr.  It  found  your  ear  open. 

\.  825.  Den  Sauernabel  fd7elten,  call  us  in  ridicule  peasant 

nobility,  fcfyelten  in  this  sense,  like  nenneit  and  Ijdfsen,  takes  two  accu- 
satives. 

1.  828.  miifjtg  (till,  tr.  idle  and  silent. 

1.  829.  bet,  in. 

1.  831.  (Sefdpetjen,  are  being  done. 

1.  832.  glan^enb,  tr.  as  adjective  with  SBelt. 

1.  833.  ITtir,  dative  of  possession. 

1.  834.  Kriegstrommete  =  $.=trompete. 

1.  836.  <£r,  as  agreeing  with  9tuf ;  we  might  expect,  @ie  brtttgen. 

Page  46.  —  line  843.  £jetm  fehnen  nad?,  lit.  long  home  for,  tr. 

long  for  your  home  in;  pa'terltcfyen,  ancestral. 

1.  847.  fie  bir  anflingt,  you  hear  it. 

1.  848.  ber  (Efieb  bes  Daterlanbs,  the  instinct  for,  or  the  love  of 
fatherland. 

1.  850.  bleibft  bu,  etc.,  tr.  you  with,  etc.,  -will  remain  forever  a 
stranger.  The  effect  of  Pir  is :  it  will  seem  so  to  you. 

1.  855.    ein  ^iirftenfnecfyt,  a  prince's  vassal. 

1.  856.    Da,  when,     ein  Selbftrjerr,  your  own  master. 

1.  863.    Die,  these. 

1.  865.  mein  brecfyenb  2luge,  my  breaking,  tr.  closing  eyes,  or  better, 
the  closing  of  my  eyes  ;  the  idiom  comes  from  a  misunderstanding  of  the 
discharge  of  the  tear-glands  at  death;  thus,  jeitl  Sllige  brad)  =he  died. 

1.  868.  con  (Dftreid?  311  empfangen,  the  man  who  wished  to  be- 
come the  vassal  of  another  first  gave  him  his  estates  and  then  received 
them  back  in  fee. 


192  WILHELM   TELL.     11.  872—927. 

Page  47.  —  line  872.  bie  Sdnberfette ;  Schiller  had  jotted  down  a 
memorandum  of  this  chain  of  lands  as  follows:  — 

3ug  Gtnftebelii 

Unterttalben          ©cfjnjeij 
Sugertt  ©larits 

Uri 

(5ntlibucf)er.n  2>ifenti« 

SBalb  llrfern 

1.  873.   geroaltig,  tr.  as  adjective  with  Sd'nberfette. 

1.  874.  The  details  of  the  situation  here  given  are  taken  from  Miillcr 
and  Tschudi,  though  only  words  and  occasional  phrases  are  borrowed. 

1.  875.    Kctufmamisftrafjen,  commercial  highways. 

1.  879.    bas  Hetcfy,  the  estates  of  the  Empire  apart  from  the  emperor. 

1.  882.    Was  ift  311  gebetl  ailf,   What  dependence  is  to  be  placed  in. 

1.  883.    <Sdb=  linb  Kriegesnot,  need  of  money  and  t/ie  stress  of  war. 

1.  884.    bes  2lblers,  of  the  eagle,  i.e.  as  emblem  of  the  empire. 

1.  885.  dare  pawn  and  alienate  from  the  empire,  the  practice  was  a 
common  one;  of  course  it  affected  only  the  imperial  revenues  and  the 
feudal  allegiance  of  the  cities. 

1.  889.    Cp.  note  to  1.  184  and  Introd.  liv. 

1.  891.  But  to  deserve  well  of  a  powerful  hereditary  lord (such  as  the 
Habsburg  Duke  of  Austria). 

1.  892.    f7Ct§t,  is. 

1.893.    IPiUft,  Do  you  claim  to. 

1.  899.    ^afylen,  enumerate  (in  census  for  taxation). 

Page  48.  —  line  900.  f^ocfyflug,  game  birds;  fjocfynnlb,  large 
game  ;  bdttttcn/  preserve,  reserve  for  imperial  use. 

1.  904.  3abllen  =  bqahlen. 

1.  gxi.  bet  ^at>eU3,  Faenza,  which  was  taken  in  1241,  after  an 
eight  months'  siege  by  Emperor  Frederick  II. 

1.  912.    Sic  follett  Fommen,  spoken  in  defiance. 

!•  9X5-    ^Httcrfcfyetrt,  glittering  tinsel. 

1.  919.    3U,  by. 

1.  920.  bcs  =  biefeS. 

1.  922.  cms  tcure,  tr.  as  standing  before  Daterlailb  ;  notice  that  the 
declined  adjective  is  capitalized  only  when  no  noun  agreeing  is  present 
in  the  context. 

1.  927.  bu  fyaft  uns  lang'  mcfyt  merjr  gefet[n,  it  is  long  since  we 
have  seen  you. 


NOTES.       ACT    II,    SCENE    2.  193 

Page  49.  —  line  939.   UTtt,  burcf)  was  rather  to  be  expected. 

1.  940.  Me  Braut,  a  (possible)  betrotfied;  the  word  is  not  used  for 
'bride,'  save  on  the  wedding-day. 

1.  941.  betner  Un\d}ulb,/or  your  inexperience,  i.e.  for  you,  inex- 
perienced fellow;  befd?teben,  destined. 

1.  944.    erbaltetl,  here  restrain. 

1.  948.  (Setualtfam  ftrebenb  (i.e.  ber  gauber),  war king  powerfully. 

1.  950.    (till  begliicft,  blessed  in  being  quiet,  but  tr.  blessed  witli  peace. 

Page  50.  —  line  954.  embers  benfenbes,  with  other  thoughts. 

ACT   II.     SCENE  2. 

SD.  Sit\qp,  paths  with  steps  cut;  3m  £}intergrunbe  ;  we  are  sup- 
posed to  stand  with  our  backs  to  the  mquntain  (the  Selisberg),  looking 
across  the  Rutli  toward  the  lake;  the  fyofye  Berge  must  be  those  of 
Schwyz  — the  Haken;  the  (Eisgebirge  are  those  of  Glarus.  For  com- 
ments on  this  scene,  see  Introd.  xxiv,  xxvii,  xxx. 

1.  961.   Before  nur  sc.  fommt. 

1.  964.  ^euert»ad?ter,  a  poetic  and  less  common  form  for  sJtod)t= 
ttmd)ter. 

1.  965.    Dom  Seltsberg,  i.e.  from  the  village  on  the  Selisberg. 

SD.    man  bjbrt  lauten,  the  ringing  of  a  bell  is  heard. 

1.966.  ITlettenglocflein,  matin -bell,  though  the  regular  hour  for 
that  is  three. 

1.  969.    (Sebn,  subjunctive  for  imperative. 

1.  972.    als  one,  unusual  for  tt>te. 

1.  975.  A  lunar  rainbow  is  rare,  but  the  secondary  bow  at  night  is 
extraordinary.  Schiller  found  the  suggestion  in  Scheuchzer. 

Page  52.  —  line  978.  nid?t  =  me. 

1.  980.    fdb,rt  .  .  .  rr»eg,  is  sailing  along. 

1.  982.  fid? . . .  ertoarten,  more  usual:  auf  ftdj  marten. 

SD.  nad7  bem  lifer.  The  Rutli  is  on  a  promontory  a  hundred  feet 
or  more  above  the  water's  edge. 

1.  985.  Kunbfdpaft  =  fltinbfdjafter,  spies. 

SD.    bret,  as  Stauffacher  was  to  bring  ten,  this  should  be  four. 

Page  53.  —  line  990.  gefogctl ;  the  figure  is  neither  clear  nor 
pleasant,  tr.  And  the  sight  of  the  extinguished  sun  of  his  vision  filled  me 
with,  etc. 


IQ4  WILHELM    TELL.    11.  992—1049. 

1.  992.  (Sefcfyefynes,  -what  is  done ;  rSd?en,  dependent  on  tt)otten 
»x>ir  (1.  993)  let  us. 

1.  995-  gefd?afft,  done ;  gemeine  Sad?',  the  omission  of  the  article 
is  due  to  the  meter. 

1.  998.  burdp  ber  Stirennett,  i.e.  going  from  Walther  Fiirst's,  in 
Uri,  where  they  had  last  met.  The  Surenne  or  Surner  Alps,  see  map, 
with  peaks  over  10000  feet  high  and  considerable  glaciers,  lie  on  the 
west  of  Uri  adjoning  Unterwalden. 

1.  1000.    £atnmergeier,  a  large  vulture,  same  name  in  English. 

1.  1001.    2llpcntrtft,  highland  pasture. 

1.  1002.  (£ngelberg,  the  monastery  of  Engelberg  (see  map),  built  in 
1083. 

1.  1004.  bcr  <SIetfd?er  ITtild?,  the  glacier  milk,  so  called  from  the 
bluish  white  color  of  the  water  from  the  melted  ice. 

1.  1005.    Kunfen,  runlets. 

1.  1007.    It  was  so  late  in  the  fall  that  the  huts  were  deserted. 

1.  1008.  gejellig  lebenb,  gregarious. 

1.  ion.  <£firfurd?t,  object;  fd?affte  =  tierfcf)affte,/ra:«ra/. 

Page  54.  —  line  1018.  In  the  long  narrow  alpine  valleys  this  is 
really  the  case  in  large  measure. 

1.  1020.    fortbeftanbett,  continued. 

1.  1021.  tragett,  for  ertragen,  tolerate. 

1.  1022.    altgeroofyttt,  long  wonted;  gletd?,  uniform. 

1.  1024.  langten,  took. 

1.  1033.    tjeimatHcfye,  home  or  native. 

1.  1034.  mtr,  dative  of  possession;  otel  has  the  effect  of  jebr  and 
also  of  Dide  with  35?  ttent. 

1.  1042.  Frod?,  perhaps  with  reference  to  stealthy  manner,  perhaps 
influenced  by  alliteration  with  Kriimmcn. 

Page  55.  —  line  1043.  After  es  sc.  bettn,  the  resulting  construc- 
tion, very  common  in  the  Bible  =  baft  itf)  e8  nicfjt  auStytihte.  This 
peculiar  construction  is  the  relic  of  a  M.H.G.  construction  in  which 
there  was  regularly  the  negative  particle  lie  ;  thus  '  ez  ne  si  denne ' 
meant  '  unless  it  be.'  The  particle  vanished  but  the  negative  force  re- 
mained. Another  relic  of  the  construction  is  the  word  HUT  which  is  the 
contraction  of  (ez)  ne  waere. 

1.  1045.  After  id?  sc.  ju  ftnben. 

1.  1049.    ftacrc,  frozen. 


NOTES.      ACT  II,    SCENE  2.  195 


1.  1051.    Though  alle  agrees  with  £7er3CTt,  tr.  with 

1.  1060.    Sarnen,  Landenherg's  residence. 

Page  56.  —  line  1071.   fennte,  potential  subjunctive. 

1.  1075.    See  note  to  1.  1264. 

1.  1078.  fytnterm  ZDalb,  =  ob  bent  2Ba(b,  binter  from  Melchthal's 
point  of  view,  living  in  nib  bent  SBalb  ;  Klofterleitte,  dependents  of 
the  monastery,  serfs,  see  note  to  1.  1002. 

1.  1080.    eigne  £eittc,  lit.  owned  people,  serfs. 

1.  1081.    auf  bent  (Erbe,  on  their  own  inheritance. 

1.  1082.   tuobj  berufen,  of  good  repute. 

1.  1083.  €s  pretfe  fid?  sc.  gliicflid)  ;  n?cr,  comp.  relative,  logical 
subject  of  pvetfe. 

1.  1084.  mit  feincm  £eibe  pfHdptig,  lit.  bound  with  his  body,  tr.  in 
personal  bondage. 

1.  1086.    JUtlanbammann,  ex  -magistrate,  see  note  to  1.  813. 

Page  57.  —  line  1090.  brar>,  observe  that  brat)  is  rarely  '  brave,' 
here  well. 

1.  1091.  bas  Ejorn  t>on  Uri,  the  head  of  the  aurochs  is  the  emblem 
of  Uri,  the  canton  claiming  its  name  from  the  animal. 

1.  1094.    bas  (Sraun  =  ©rauen,  tr.  the  terrors. 

1.  1095.    Before  (£tn  sc.  Um  a(8. 

1.  1096.    Sigrift,  sexton  (both  words  from  Middle  Latin  sacrista). 

1.  IIO2.    fonttenfcfyeuen,  lit.  sunshunning,  which  avoids  the  light. 

1.  1104.    uns  fyolen,  secure. 

1.  1105.  bet  .  .  .  Sd?0§  bes  (Edges,  tr.  the  brilliant  open  face  (lit. 
bosom)  of  day,  i.e.  the  sun. 

1.  1106.    £a§t's  gut  fetn,  Never  mind. 

1.  1107.  At  end  sc.  fommen. 

Page  58.  —  line  1108.  (Etbgenoffen,  it  is  strange  that  the  priest 
thus  addresses  them  before  they  have  formed  the  confederacy.  Perhaps 
he  is  justified  by  1.  1156. 

1.  1109.  $LanbSQ!£\ftt\n.'be,  general  assembly,  town  meeting,  the  polit- 
ical assembly  of  the  whole  body  of  voters  in  a  pure  democracy,  cp. 
£cmbgemeinbe  =  country  congregation. 

1.  mi.  tagen,  hold  session,  same  meaning  as  in  £anbtag,  $Retdj&: 
tag;  cp.  diet. 

1.  1114.  (Entfcfyulbtge,  imperative  subjunctive  of  which  Hot  is  the 
subiect. 


196  WILHELM    TELL.     11.  1117—1156. 


1.  1117.    IPofyl  =  )UOl)(ait. 

1.  1118.  gletd?  with  \venn  implied  by  inverted  position  of  verb, 
although  ;  so  in  1119,  and  with  aiicfy  in  1  121. 

1.  1  121.  bie  altett  Biidper,  the  popular  laws,  such  for  instance  as 
were  written  down  in  the  I3th  century,  as  the  Sachsenspiegel. 

1.  1123.  bcr  Htrtg,  an  old  Germanic  custom  for  the  assembly;  fet, 
where  luet'be  would  be  expected. 

1.  1124.  pffatt3C  Clllf,  set  up;  two  bare  swords  were  set  point  down  in 
the  earth  beside  the  speaker's  chair;  ber  (Sctfalt,  of  authority. 

1.  1127.  breie,  the  declension  of  Jttiei,  brei  and  Bier,  common  in 
early  N.H.G.,  is  now  rare  or  poetical  ;  JUKI  and  bvei  have  dative 
and  genitive  endings,  while  rjter.  has  no  genitive;  when  used  without 
a  following  noun  all  the  numbers  up  to  and  including  gttJOlf  may  form 
the  nominative  and  accusative  in  e. 

1.  1128.  Qcben,  furnish  ;  ber  (Sernetttbe  may  be  either  genitive  or 
dative. 

Page  59.  —  1.  1131.  bte  ^lefyettbett,  the  point  is  not  exactly  clear; 
the  gathering  was  called  with  equal  urgency  from  the  three  cantons;  it 
is  true  that  Unterwalden  is  the  only  one  in  which  there  are  two  leaders 
(Baumgarten  and  Melchthal)  in  outlawry.  But  cp.  line  678. 

1.  1133.  bas  ScfytDCrt,  i.e.  the  presidency;  one  might  expect  bte 
©djruerter,  as  two  are  used. 

1.  1134.  bet  ben  Hoincr^iigen,  in  the  processions  to  Koine  to  secure 
the  coronation  of  the  emperor. 

1.  1136.  As  indicated  by  the  general  title  of  nationality,  Schweizer, 
which  is  merely  another  form  of  Schwyzer. 

1.  1139.  After  nefymt  sc.  jte. 

1.  1140.  The  line  will  not  scan  without  accenting  lllrid?  on  the  ulti- 
mate, which  is  unusual. 

1.  1144.  Was  =  SBaram. 

1.  1145.    bes  Sages,  of  the  assembly. 

1.  1146.    J^anbe,  sense  and  usage  call  for  £>atlb  (see  SD.  below:   bte 

red?tc  I^anb). 

Page  60.  -  —  line  1150.  Though  in  a  poetical  way,  Reding  is 
following  custom  in  calling  on  some  one  to  state  the  object  of  the 
meeting. 

1.  1152.   3ufammenfiir|rte,  more  commonly  jitfanimengefuljrt  Ijat. 

1.  1156.    As  we  know  (see  Introd.  xli)  there  was  a  league  formed  on 


NOTES.       ACT    II,    SCENE    2.  197 

this  same  spot  in  1291,  which  was  preceded  by  one  in  1145-50.  Before 
Dciter  sc.  ber. 

1.  1158.   (Db  for  obgleid). 

1.  1160.  eines  Stammes,  i.e.  the  Swedish;  legend  identified 
Schwyz  and  Swetia. 

1.  1162.  in  ben  Stebern.  The  legends  of  an  origin  in  the  north  are 
referred  to  by  Miiller,  Schiller's  authority,  who  quotes  from  one  song  of 
uncertain  age  now  printed  in  Rochholz's  Eidgenossische  Liederchronik; 
cp.  1.  1189. 

1.  1165.  am  altett  sc.  53unb,  which  would  mean  in  this  connection 
only  the  original  union  of  a  common  origin,  not  that  in  1291. 

1.  1 167.  fytntett  tin  £anb  nad?  IRttternacb,  t,  up  in  the  land  toward  the 
north.  In  fact  the  German  tribes  did  enter  south  Germany  from  the  north. 

Page  61.  —  line  1170.    je  ber  sefynte,  ever  the  tenth  =  every  tenth. 

1.  1172.    Before  30gen  cms  sc.  e§  to  introduce  the  sentence. 

1.  1176.  So  far  as  this  may  be  supposed  to  be  the  real  migration  it  is 
exaggerated ;  real  migrations  go  slowly. 

1.  1178.  bie  ITluotta  (pr.  Muot-ta),  entering  the  Vierwaldstattersee 
near  Brunnen;  see  map. 

1.  1179.  Switzerland  was  occupied  by  Keltic  tribes  before  the  Ger- 
mans came;  for  ntcfyt  read  fettle. 

1.  1184.  fid},  dative  of  advantage;  getoafyrten,  perceived,  an  unusual 
word. 

1.  1189.  The  old  song  (so  called  Westfriesenlied)  quoted  by  Mttller 
has  ,,©ie  gotten  mancfjen  fd)tt>eren  £ag,  el)'  ifjnen  ba§  2anb  etnen  SRutjen 
gab  ;  9teut'  b,auen  war  ifjr  ©eigenbogen." 

1.   1190.  tt>ettr>erfd?Ilingnen,y«?'  reaching,  inter -twined VailS3Urobcn, 

cp.  auSgereutet,  1.  728. 

1.  ugi.  (Sniicjen  (=  ©eniige)  tfjat,  for  genitgte. 

1. 1193.  3um  fd^tDarjen  Berg  —  the  Bninig;  lPet§Ianb  =  £>aeli 
or  §a8litt)at ;  the  latter  begins  with  the  pass  of  the  former. 

1.  1194.  tt>o,  not  in  Weissland,  but  beyond  it  in  Wallis  (French)  and 
in  Tessin  (Italian) ;  tjtntcr  eungem  (EifestPatI  interprets  tt)0.  The 
people  of  Haslithal  speak  German. 

Page  62.  —  line  1201.  fid?  is  reciprocal,  not  reflexive. 

1.  1202.    <£s  is  an  expletive;   giebt  fid?  311  erfcnncn,  will  show  itself. 

1.  1205.    DoIFer,  tribes,  cantons. 

1.  1208.  ber  Saffen,  (from  fi^eii),  serfs;  oiel  —  »iete,  to  favor 


198  WILHELM   TELL.     11.  1211—1247. 

the  meter;  bie  frenibe  Pflicfyten  tragett,  who  are  bound  to  tfie  service  of 
others.  • 

1.  121 1.    For  the  accuracy  of  this  see  Chronology,  p.  Ivi. 

1.  1214.  Scfyutj  unb  Scfyirm,  an  alliterative  couplet  such  as  German 
is  rich  in;  the  two  words  are  close  synonyms,  tr.  shield  and  shelter. 

1.  1215.  Kaifcr  ^riebrtcfys  Brief,  such  a  charter  was  given  to 
Schwyz  at  Faenza  (see  note  to  1.  911),  Miiller  says  to  all  the  Wald- 
statte. 

1.  1217.  Read  <£s  mug  em  0berbicmpt  fctn ;  e§  giebt  expresses 
generalities,  but  realities  rather  than  abstract  propositions,  therefore  fein 
here,  not  geben;  yet  cp.  "Faust"  I,  3483,  G§  nuifj  cutd)  folche  Sduje 
geben.  The  latter  is  speaking  as  of  a  fact  in  nature. 

1.  1218.  It)o  =  bei  bem  ;  Hecfyt  fcfyopfett,  derive  (lit.  draw,  dip,  as 
from  a  source)  justice;  cp.  9ted)t  jdjaffen,  to  secure  justice  (for  an- 
other). 

1.  1221.  Die  €b.re=  biefe  (Shre. 

1.  1222.  The  imperial  title  in  the  limited  sense  did  not  express  this 
claim,  though  it  was  implied  in  the  official  style  of  the  empire,  ,,§eiliged 
9fonufd)e§  9Md)  2)cutjcl)fr  Nation." 

Page  63.  —  line  1224.  ebefm,  the  contraction  of  ebelem  results  more 
commonly  in  eblem  ;  cjelobt,  past  participle  of  gdoben,  with  fyabeu 
(1.  1219). 

1.  1227.    Wa.5  briiber  iff,  anything  beyond  that. 

1.  1228.  f)eribctttn/  call  to  arms,  lit.  army-order  (from  the  Latinized 
form  heribannus;  the  more  common  form  is  §eerbann). 

1.  1230.   The  Homer3iige  referred  to  1.  1134. 

1.  1234.  Bhltbann,  jurisdiction  over  blood-shed;  ber  fyocfyfte  B., 
jurisdiction  in  capital  crimes. 

1.  1235.   bajU,  i.e.  to  exercise  this;  beftellt  for  beftallt. 

1.  1236.    Note  that  Der  is  not  relative. 

1.  1237.    Bllltfcfyulb,  capital  crime. 

1.  1238.  unter  off  nem  ^immel,  so  always  in  primitive  German  courts 
of  law. 

1.  1241.  etner  —  irgcnb  einer. 

1.  1245.  bog,  perverted ;  ju  (Sllttft  ber  Pfaffctt,  more  commonly  ben 
^Pfaffen  311  ©Ultften.  See  Chronology,  p.  Ivi. 

1.  1247.  (JEinfiebelu,  see  note  to  1.  343;  such  a  dispute  had  actually 
been  carried  on  through  a  period  of  200  years,  uns,  dative  of  possession. 


NOTES.       ACT    I,    SCENE    3.  199 

1.  1249.  rfCrfiirjOg,  archaic  for  herBor^og,  the  unseparated  use  seem- 
ingly due  to  the  government  of  beiltt  (1.  1246)  which  was  formerly  re- 
garded as  a  subordinate  connective;  the  meter  would  have  permitted  the 
modern  order:  S)ev  3lbt  jog  einen  alien  S3iief  bevDov. 

Page  64.  —  line  1250.  Ijcrrcnlofc,  i.e.  according  to  the  Brief, 
charter. 

1.  1260.  erfcfyaffen,  lit.  created,  a  strong  figure  to  express  the  effect 
of  their  labor  in  making  the  land  tillable. 

I.  1263.    511  Cittern,  more  commonly  in  einen. 

II.  1264-65.   The  dragon  here  referred  to,  the  same  as  in  most  dragon- 
legends,  is  explained  literally  in  11.  1266-67. 

1.  1269.    geleitet,  lit.  directed,  tr.  built. 

1.  1271.    ber  frembe  £jerrenfned?t,  this  foreign  prince's  vassal,  i.e. 
Gessler  or  Landenberg,  as  also  in  1.  1258. 
1.  1276.  After  nirgenbs  sc.  fonft. 

1.  1277.    greift,  reaches. 

1.  1278.  getroften  ITtutes,  adverbial  genitive,  with  courageous  con- 
fidence. 

Page  65.  —  line  1287.  cor  =  fiir,  not  yet  strictly  distinguished  in 
use  in  the  i8th  century. 

1.  1296.  The  rude  interruptions  show  that  some  of  the  men  have 
misunderstood  Rosselmann's  motives  in  11. 1290-95,  which  are  to  temper 
and  test  them  and  bring  them  out. 

Page  66.  —  line  1300.  abtrotjen,  governs  dative  of  person  (uns) 
and  accusative  of  thing  (the  demonstrative  element  in  2Ba8). 

1.  1303.  fei  geftojjen,  for  luerbe  geftofjen,  the  use  of  fein  for  roerben 
in  cases  that  seem  to  be  true  passives  is  most  common  in  the  im- 
perative. 

1.  1304.  0?er  for  ber  ;  when  the  subordinate  clause  with  toer  comes 
first,  (as  in  1 307)  it  is  very  common  to  express  the  unnecessary  ber  in 
the  following  principal  clause,  but  the  present  case  is  unusual,  cp.  11.  330 
to  331,  703,  1146;  an  connects  ©rgebimg  and  Cfterreidj. 

1.  1310.  Though  idealized,  parliamentary  usage  is  fairly  well  observed; 
only  here,  after  Melchthal's  '  second,'  the  vote  is  given  without  waiting 
for  the  Ammann  to  put  the  motion.  For  instance,  the  Ammann  waits 
(SD.)  for  appeals  or  negatives  before  announcing  the  result. 

Page  67.  —  line  1317.  rootyl  gar  goes  with  nicht,  perhaps ,•  toas 
u>ir  erbulben  is  logical  subject  to  iff. 


200  WILHELM    TELL.     11.  1323—1380. 

1.  1322.  Commonly:  (Soft  fytlft  ttltr  batltt,  IDCtttt  ber  ITtertfd?  Iticfyt 
mefyr  fyelfett  Fann.  There  is  a  profound  difference  between  this  and 
the  English,  God  helps  those  that  help  themselves. 

1.  1324.    Kfyeittfelb,  on  the  Rhine  in  Aargau. 

1.  1325.  See  Introd.  xlii;  where  it  will  be  seen  that  Schiller  uses  the 
account  of  an  embassy  for  another  purpose  from  that  given  in  Tschudi, 
and  combines  with  it  part  of  an  account  of  Duke  Johann;  1.  1326  gives 
the  true  object  of  the  embassy. 

1.  1335-    roof}!  fonft  einmal,  some  other  time  probably. 

1-  T337-  J?er30(J  ^attfett,  Johannes  Parricida  of  the  List  of  Persons, 
and  Act  V. 

1.  1339.  IPart  urtb  (Eegerfelb,  cp.  1.  2961. 

1.  1343.   b.interr}a'It,  rare»  for  ttorentfjalt. 

1.  1344.  ITTutterltcfyes,  maternal  inheritance  ;  not  Srbe  understood, 
as  in  that  case  SftiitterUdheS  would  not  be  capitalized,  yet  practically  the 
same  in  meaning. 

Page  68.  —  line  1345.  fyabe,  although  no  verb  introduces  the 
quotation,  the  subjunctive  shows  clearly  the  indirect  discourse;  begin 
the  line  with  saying;  fyctbe  feme  3a^rc  D0^  was  °J '  °Se- 

1.  1347.  tt)dS  roarb  tb.nt  jum  Befcfyetb,  -what  answer  did  he 
receive  ? 

1.  1348.    Das  fet,  this  is  the  direct  discourse,  hence  imperative. 

1.  1357.    Cp.  Matthew  22,  21. 

1.  1361.  Die  ^errn  (correctly  ©rafen)  con  Happersn>etl,  a  family 
with  estates  on  Lake  Zurich;  it  became  extinct  in  1284. 

1.  1362.    3tnfeit,  to  pay  rent;  fteiiern,  to  pay  taxes. 

1.  1363.  ber  grolgett  ^rau  311  gttrcfy,  the  abbess  of  the  cloister  at 
Zurich. 

1.  1364.  3fyr  Qebt,  indicative  for  imperative  like  English,  You  will 
give. 

Page  69.  —  line  1365.  After  als  sc.  bie. 

1.  1369.  <S.S,  expletive;    feb.e,  subjunctive  imperative. 

1.  1372.  in  imfcrn  Sdpranfen,  i.e.  within  the  bounds  of  our  rights, 
tr.  within  bounds. 

1.  1373.  Perhaps  he  will  be  politic  enough  to  control  his  wrath. 

1  1374.  fid?,  dative,  for  itself,  or  leave  untranslated;  DoIP  is  the 
subject. 

1.  1380.  fid7  rtiftet,  is  equipped. 


NOTES.      ACT   n,    SCENE    2.  2OI 

1.  1382.  Uns  (also  in  1384),  dative  of  possession  with  £attb,  or 
may  be  read  as  dative  of  advantage :  two  strong  castles  tower  against  us. 

1.  1385.  HUllg,  singular  as  though  with  the  idea  of  one  obstacle,  or 
it  may  be  an  extreme  case  of  co-ordinate  singulars,  cp.  note  to  1.  503; 
fein,  note  the  effect,  i.e  the  subject  must  already  have  passed  into  the 
condition  indicated  by  the  past  participle. 

Page  70.  —  line  1390.  The  effect  of  the  declined  adjective  as  thus 
placed  in  apposition  may  be  represented  by :  Zeal  too,  however  good, 
may  betray. 

1.  1394.  Pas  barf  lirts  llrt  btetett  1  with  a  threatening  tone,  which 
means,  Ta«  barf  uii8  Urt  nicfjt  bieten. 

1.  1397.  The  modern  realism  of  this  parliamentary  quarrel  is  some- 
thingrare  in  Schiller;  n>etfen=3Hrecf)ttt)eiji'it.  rx>r  ber£anbsgemeinbe, 
Reding  probably  means  the  regular  public  meeting  of  the  people. 

1.  1398.    Pag  .  .  .  ftort,  tr.  for  disturbing. 

1.  1400.    ^eft  bes  £7Crnt,  Christmas. 

1.  1401.    Saffcn  (lit.  settlers),  inhabitants,  not,  as  in  1.  1208,  serfs. 

1.  1403.    3eb.ett,  older  uncontracted  form  of  jebn. 

1.  1405.    Pic,  demonstrative. 

Page  71.  —  line  1408.  §una'd?ft,  near  by ;  fya'It  =  fjcitt  ftd),  will 

wait. 

1.  1410.  <Ermad?ttget,  for  bemad)tiget. 

1.  1414.    See  Introd.  li. 

1.  1416.    bte  fd7tt>anFe  tetter,  a  rope  ladder. 

1.  1418.    aller,  genitive  plural;   after  ba§  sc.  e§. 

1.  1424.    ber  IPaffett  (Ernft,  the  reality  of  arms. 

1.  1428.  On  second  reading  it  will  appear  strange  that  the  question 
of  postponement  has  been  settled  without  reference  to  Gessler,  who  has 
also  a  stronghold,  at  Altorf,  and  is  here  spoken  of  as  the  most  danger- 
ous; Startb,  for  SSiberftanb. 

1.  1429.  ^urdptbar  is  adverb  with  umgebett,  but  tr.  He  has  a 
fearful  retinue  of  troopers. 

Page  72.  —  line  1432.  gefafyrltd?  tljn  311  fd7onen,  seems  to  be  al- 
most paving  the  way  for  Tell's  act. 

1.  1433.    Ifo's  rfalsgefdbjltd?  tft,  where  risk  of  life  is  involved. 

1.  1437.    (c)s,  the  issue,  or  omit  entirely. 

1.  1439.  iuid?tltd?  .  .  .  tagett,  it  is  not  likely  that  Schiller  intended 
this  curious  conjunction  of  words. 


202  WILHELM    TELL.    11.  1443—1485. 

1.  1443.  This  remark  must  apply  rather  to  the  concealment  of  those 
going  home  than  to  the  meeting-place  which  was  on  an  exposed 
eastern  slope. 

SD.   ftiller  Sammlutig,  tr.  inverted,  solemn  silence. 

I.  1444.    3lierft  .  .  .  »on,  does  not  fit  the  following  clause,  tr.  toon, 
before. 

II.  1448-89.   This  couplet  was  a  favorite  motto  during  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War;   6111319,  single,  not  einig  as  often  printed. 

SD.  brei  ,£tnqern,  perhaps  as  symbol  of  the  trinity,  though  this 
was  not  requisite  in  oaths. 

Page  73.  —  line  1455.   (Senogfame,  rare  for  ©euoffeni'djaft. 

1.  1463.  bas  (5atl3C,  tr.  for  the  benefit  of  all  or  for  the  supreme  occa- 
sion. 

1.  1465.    See  note  to  1.  1304. 

SD.  iiber  belt  <£isgebtra,Ctt,  the  mountains  in  the  southwest  corner 
of  the  Canton  of  Glarus,  which  attain  a  height  of  1 1,000  feet. 

ACT   III.     SCENE  i. 

Page  74.  —  line  1471.  bcr  lUetf},  lit.  the  hawk,  here  poetic  for 
the  eagle. 

1.  1473.    fret,  not  adjective  to  ScfyiitjC,  but  unrestrained,  adverb. 

1.  1474.  bas  IPette,  lit.  the  distance,  tr.  with  1.  1475,  all  within  the 
reach  of  his  arrow. 

\.  1477.  Was  is  relative  referring  to  Das  ;  freud?t,  fleugt,  older 
and  dialect  forms  for  fried)!  and  fltegt  ;  ba  is  untranslatable,  it  adds 
perhaps  a  little  of  generality  to  IPas,  making  it  =  whatever. 

1.  1478.   Der  Strang  .  .  .  tnir,  dative  of  possession;  mad?',  mend. 

1.  1480.  setttg,  for  friifyjeitig. 

1.  1481.  It?as  =  2Ber  ;  general  statements  are  thus  made  universal 
in  German  by  the  use  of  the  neuter  pronoun. 

Page  75.  —  line  1482.  rnoflte,  lit.  might  God  will,  not  as  in  Eng- 
lish with  /as  subject,  yet  tr.  Would  God.  Icrntett,  subjunctive  depen- 
dent on  tDollte,  might  learn. 

1.  1483.    follen,  not  should,  but  shall  (in  TelPs  intent). 

1.  1484.  fid?  frtfd?  fdjlagen,  vigorously  make  his  'way.  311  Sd?ut3 
Utlb  Sriltj  0,criiftet,  equipped  for  both  defence  and  attack. 

\.  1485.    fettier,  neither.     feiltC  Kill}'  .  .  .  ftnbctt,  be  content. 


NOTES.      ACT   III,    SCENE    I.  203 

1.  1486.  and?,  either. 

1.  1487.  Hatur,  the  omission  of  the  definite  article  here  is  very  un- 
usual. 

1.  1488.  ctn  fliicfytig  §tel,  a  fleeting  goal. 

1.  1489.  erft,  only ;  recfyt,  aright,  or  thoroughly. 

1.  1490.  erbeitte,  wz«,  or  earn;  Schiller  has  also  in  the  last  two 
lines  of  ,,2BaUenftetn$  ?ager"  : 

Unb  jefet  3l)r  nidjt  ba§  Seben  ein 

9He  roirb  (Jud)  baS  Ceben  fjeroonnen  fein ; 

and  Goethe,  in  ,,gauft,"  Part  II,  Act  V: 

9Jur  ber  berbient  ft(f)  fjfreifjeit  mie  ba§  fieben, 
2)er  tdgli(^  fie  erobertt  rnufe. 

1.  1492.    ftdj  .  .  .  fydrmt,  worries. 

1.  1494.    IPagefabrten,  daring  doings,  lit.  trips;    cp.  11.  2638,  2874. 

1.  1499.  betl  ^C^Ifprung  tfylin,  making  a  slip  in  springing,  lit.  mis- 
leap. 

1.  1500.  Cp.  1.  649;  Hu'cffpnncjenb  goes  with  (Scmfc. 

1.  1501.  n?inblatr»tnc,  wind-avalanche ;  in  Scheuchzer  Schiller 
found  very  careful,  though  unscientific  accounts  of  the  various  sorts  of 
avalanche,  this  one  so-called  partly  because  it  was  started  by  a  wind 
upon  the  soft  freshly-fallen  snow,  partly  because  it  aroused  a  great  wind 
in  its  passage. 

1.  1502.    ^irn  =  5mw8/  see  note  to  1.  38. 

1.  1504.    (Sruft,  crevasse. 

Page  76.  —  line  1508.  fyalsgefafyrltcfy,  see  note  to  1.  1433. 

1.  1509.  frifd?,  alertly ;  Stnncn,  senses,  so  almost  always  in  plural. 

1.  1510.  bie,  tr.  his  own. 

1.1511.  rtngt  ftd?,  will  get.    ^atjr  =  (Sefabr. 

1.  1514.  crfpart,  saves  =  dispenses  with. 

1.  1516.  aud?,  now,  at  beginning. 

1.  1517.  n?te  !ommft  bu  barauf  sc.  311  benfen.    <£s  fptnnt  ftd? 

({was,  Something  is  plotting. 

1.  1518.  tparb  getagt,  (f3,  subject,  understood),  there  was  a 
meeting. 

Pag©  77.  —  line  1535.  The  negative  which  seems  to  us  superfluous 
is  paralleled  by  the  use  of  ne  in  French;  tr.  Derfyiit',  grant,  or  omit 
negative,  translating  forbid. 


204  WILHELM    TELL.     11.  1539— 1COO. 

Page  78.  —  line  1539.  (Efytti,  Swiss  diminutive  of  2lhn,  grand- 
father, i.e.  the  boy's  grandfather,  Walther  Fiirst. 

1.  1540.  One  need  not  wonder  at  the  knowledge  of  circumstances  in 
Altorf,  since  Biirglen  is  less  than  two  miles  away. 

1.  1541.    Ia§  ifytt  erft  fort  feitt,  wail  (ill  he  is  gone. 

1.  1545.  Die,  the  first  has  the  effect  of  a  compound  relative,  and 
the  second  bie  is  the  repeated  demonstrative,  translate  ebett  bte,  these 
very  ones  ;  cp.  note  to  1.  1304. 

1.  1546.  an  fie  lovumtn,  get  at  tktm  (to  harm). 

1.  1549.  Da,  resumes  the  preceding  phrase,  lit.  then,  but  tr.  that. 
(Srihlbe,  regions. 

1.  1550.  Scb.dcfyentb.al,  the  valley  of  the  Schachen,  the  stream  on 
which  Biirglen  is  situated,  see  map.  menfdpenleer,  unfrequented. 

1.  1552.  nid?t  aus3un>eid?en  roar,  there  was  no  turning  out,  cp. 

23?a§  tft  JH  thun?    What  can  be  done. 

Page  79.  —  line  1555.  gegen  mid?  bafyer,  along  toward  me. 

1.  1558.  ^erre,  regular  old  form  of  the  word,  as  seen  in  its  weak 
declension. 

1.  1560.    Cp.  11.  565-66. 

1.  1561.  ftattlicfyen  (SetDCb.r,  i.e.  his  cross-bow,  the  adjective  due  to 
the  hunter's  pride  in  his  weapon. 

1.  1562.    ba,  omit,  or  tr.  then. 

1.  1563-64.    3d?  fat]  es  fommen  ba§,  /  saw  that  he  was  about  to,  etc. 

1.  1566.    23efd?eibetttltd?,  for  the  '  t,'  cp.  note  to  1.  26. 

1.  1574.  23Ieib' . .  .  bort  tr>eg,  commonly  Don  bort  ineg. 

Page  80.  —  line  1581.  IDalty*  pet  form  for  SBaltber. 

1.  1582.   3d?  bringe  •  •  •  tnit,  P II  bring  along. 

ACT   III.     SCENE   z. 

SD.  Staubba'd7e,  brooks  which  are  dashed  into  spray  as  they  fall; 
cp.  1.  3255. 

Page  81.  —  line  1586-89.  Note  the  rhyme,  in  accord  with  the  lyric 
spirit  of  the  scene. 

1.  1593.  Two  parts  of  the  predicate  are  rarely  put  first,  and  here  only 
because  of  their  close  relation. 

1.  1599.    ttt  bie  Heth,'  .  .  .  ftellett,  put  myself  on  a  par  with. 

1.  1600.  cud?  umt»erben  =  nut  end)  luerben. 


NOTES.     ACT    HI,    SCENE    2.  205 

1.  1603.  tPtrb,  cp.  note  to  1.  58;  if  the  personal  pronoun  is  not  re- 
peated, the  verb  does  not  agree  in  person. 

1.  1607.    als  Cud?,  but  you. 

1.  1611.  naturnenjefjtten,  lit.  who  has  forgotten  the  voice  of  nature, 
tr.  unnatural. 

Page  82.  —  line  1621.    <£$  is  expletive. 

1.  1630.    nidjt  belongs  with  an  understood  £DiU  id?  benn. 

1.  1636.    ftc,  i.e.  the  Austrians. 

Page  83.  —  line  1638.  ben  |  Deradptet  fefyen,  to  see  him  despised. 

I.  1642.    eincrn,  lit.  one,  tr.  the  same. 

II.  1649-50.  allcs  lagt,  etc.,  read,  <£ure  £iebe  lagt  mid?  alles  fein 

Uttb  TV>erben,jJ'0wr  love  will  enable  me  to  be  and  become  anything.     After 
Setb  sc.  ba§. 

1.  1653.    Stcfyt  311,  Stand  by,  more  commonly  haltet  eitrf)  git. 

Page  84.  —  line  1664.  mit  bem  groftem  <Erb,  i.e.  the  other 
Habsburg  estates. 
1.  1665.  £anbergier  =  frinberfucfjt. 

1670.  Ejin,  to  be  read  with  3teb,n,  or  with  Dort,  !•  1671. 

1671.  mein  (=  meiner),  object  of  Barren.    Ketten,  limited  by 
Dertjagter  (Efye,  subject  of  Barren. 

1675.  Sefynen  in  bas  tDeite,  longing  for  (lit.  into)  the  far  aivay. 

1676.  als,  but. 

.  1684.    Note  the  rhyme  in  the  following  lines. 
Page  85.  —  line  1685.   JDeiten,  the  distant  fields. 
\.  1687.    Die,  an  article  with  Iltauer,  not  relative. 
1.  1688.  allein,  limits  3um  Bimmel  offcn,  not  dfyal. 

1.  1689.  offett  llttb  gelid?tet,  open  unobstructed  to  the  light  of. 

1.  1690.  Note  the  very  significant  change  of  pronoun  in  address. 

1.  1692.  betfyort,  past  participle  (sc.  hot). 

1.  1695.  ^reubcfpuretl,  reminders  of  joy. 

1.  1696.  mir  leben,  live  for  me. 

1.  1699.  febjte,  subjunctive  for  conditional,  for  batte  Qffehlt.  <£rbett, 
a  relic  of  the  old  weak  singular  of  this  word. 

1.  1700.  bie  fel'cje  3njel,  the  Island  of  the  Blessed^  according  to  the 
old  and  widespread  legend. 

1.  1702.    heimifd?  tpohnt,  "  native,  or  is  at  home. 

\.  1703.  fid?  fyingefunben.yowwa'jV.r  way. 

1.  1706.    Note  the  almost  stanza-like  form  of  the  next  ten  lines. 


206  WILHELM   TELL.    11.  1709-1760. 

1.  1709.  toic  em  Kontg  nnrft,  tr.  like  a  king  ruling.  Hetd?en,the 
plural  is  accounted  for  only  by  the  exigency  of  rhyme. 

Page  86.  —  line  1711.  tyeiblid?  ret3Cnb,  the  effect  of  such  combi- 
nations cannot  be  given  in  English,  lit.  womanly  charming;  the  idea 
is :  charming  because  womanly. 

1.  1719-20.  bent  fto^en  Hitter  . . .  Dem  £cmbbebrucfer,  seems  to 
mean  Gessler,  though  from  the  contrast  in  §iet  it  might  mean  any  Aus- 
trian noble. 

ACT   III.     SCENE  3. 

SD.  Bannberg,  the  mountain  slope  back  of  2lltorf,  to  the  north- 
east. The  details  about  it,  11. 1771-85,  are  found  in  Scheuchzer  and  Fasi. 

Page  87.  —  line  1732.  fid? .  . .  fyeran  begeben,  come  hither. 

1.  1734.    bod?,  -why,  (exclamatory)  at  beginning. 

1.  1736.  popan"3,  contraction  of  ^opelhaitS,  bugbear,  or  perhaps  from 
Bohemian  bobak,  with  the  same  meaning. 

1.  1738.  Uns  3um  Derbriefte  (archaic  for  3Serbruffe)  to  vex  us. 

1.  1739.  TOdS,  universal  compound  relative  (cp.  note  to  1.  1481),  all 
who. 

1.  1741.  The  construction  to  be  expected  here  is:  2i\5  ben  Hiicfen 
beugen. 

1.  1742.  After  plat}  sc.  gefjen. 

1.  1744.   ^ang  tfyun,  make  a  catch. 

1.  1748.  fjocb.  umrbtgen,  the  Host,  i.e.  the  large  wafer  in  the  Eucharist 
used  in  processions  and  for  display  carried  in  the  monstrance;  it  is  a 
mistake  to  represent  the  priest  as  having  this  under  the  circumstances; 
he  would  have  a  small  plain  box,  the  ciborium.  But  it  makes  no  differ- 
ence. 

1.  1749.  (Slocf letn,  the  bell  used  to  call  attention  at  the  elevation  of 
the  Host. 

1.  1751.  JTlonftran3,  the  ornamental,  generally  spire-shaped  casket 
in  which  the  Host  is  displayed. 

Page  88.  —  line  1760.  Inversion  in  an  exclamatory  sentence  is 
common  if  accompanied,  as  here,  by  bod)  after  the  subject,  and  often 
even  later. 

1.  1763.  ITtag,  let.  ba,  this  word  is  often  used  after  a  relative  pro- 
noun as  an  indefinite  particle,  but  cannot  be  rendered. 

1.  1766.  IDollt's  =  luoUte  e«. 


NOTES.      ACT   III,    SCENE   3.  2C>7 

1.  1767.   fcfylecfyter  ftefyn  um,  be  worse  with. 

1.  1768.  Dolf  ber  lUetber  =  SBetberoolf,  women. 

1.  1770.    fttcfyt,  pricks,  impels. 

SD.    bie  Dorbere  Syne,  the  front  of  the  stage. 

Page  89.  —  line  1772.  Die  Baumc  bliiten,  a  common  popular 
belief. 

1.  1775.  (Sebantlt,  in  two  senses:  charmed,  and  literally,  protected 
by  law.  The  penalty  quoted  is  popularly  applied  to  murderers,  fcfyabtcje, 
roacfyfe,  subjunctives  of  indirect  discourse. 

1.  1776.  Dem,  dative  of  possession  ;  feme  is  a  redundant  possessive, 
but  very  common  colloquially.  fyerdUS,  separable  particle;  read  at 
end. 

1.  1778.  Renter,  peaks,  very  common  in  names  of  Alpine  summits, 
as  ©cftredhorn,  9)JatterI)ovn. 

1.  1780.  <SIetfd?cr,  really  the  gimfelber.  (see  note  to  1.  38)  and  not 
glaciers,  though  in  Tirol  the  word  is  thus  used,  bes  Hacfyts,  the  -8  of 
the  noun  is  a  relic  of  an  old  so-called  consonantal  declension  of  the 
word,  the  be§  is  due  to  false  analogy. 

1.  1781.  Scb/lctgtairinen,  heavy  avalanches,  of  neve,  or  firn-ice;  cp. 
note  to  1.  1501. 

1.  1785.    £artbo>ebr,  defence,  lit.  militia. 

1.  1786.  finb,  would  also  be  e§  giebt,  save  to  avoid  repetition;  cp. 
note  to  1.  1217. 

1.  1789.  There  has  been  some  unprofitable  disputing  as  to  whether 
this  land  is  France  or  Germany;  following  the  Rhine  we  come  to  either, 
and  the  'fair,  long  fields  of  grain'  and  the  allusion  (1.  1806)  to  the 
salt  monopoly  rather  suggest  France,  but  it  makes  no  difference. 

Page  90.  —  line  1798.  £?immel,  climate. 

1.  1799.  The  fie  is  emphasized  to  take  the  place  of  the  customary 
tie  (before  geniefjen). 

1.  1803.  in  =  in'n  (in  ben). 

1. 1804.  £?err.n,  rider.  (Sefteber,  for  ©eflugel  =  §odjftog ;  cp. 
1.  900. 

1.  1806.  bas  5al3,  referring  to  the  monopoly  of  the  salt  product 
maintained  by  many  rulers. 

Page  91.  —  line  1811.  es  roirb  mir  eng,  f  feel  oppressed,  as  though 
in  imagination  he  were  already  there.  jDCttett,  wide. 

1.  1812.  Da  —  barum. 


2O8  WILHELM   TELL.     11.  1823—1927. 

Page  92.  —  line  1823.  SD.   3n  &ie  53ene,  into  the  wings. 

1.  1829.    gcfdptefyt,  is  being  done. 

1.  1834.  fyatt'  getb,an,  subjunctive  of  indirect  discourse,  depending 
on  2)it  befjaitpteft,  or  the  like,  understood,  or  subjunctive  of  surprise,  de- 
pending on  nteinen  or  some  such  word  understood.  Pas  liigft  bil, 
you  lie  in  that,  tr.  Thafs  a  lie. 

Page  93.  —  line  1839.  n?as  unfcrs  Unites  (sc.  tft),  what  is  of 

our  office,  tr.  our  business. 

1.  1840.    fcfyreienbe  (Setpalt,  violence  that  cries  to  heaven. 

1.  1843.  emeu  Hticfen  an  ben  anbern,  backing  from  the  others,  i.e. 
the  other  members  of  the  league. 

Page  94.  —  line  1854.  was  uMrb  bas  toerben,  more  commonly 
bvauS  nwben. 

1.  1859.    (Seftrenger,  a  merely  formal  adjective,  tr.  My  lord. 

1.  1860.    tpob.lbeftellt,  cp.  note  to  1.  1235,  duly  appointed. 

Page  95.  —  line  1861.   fiber  (commonly  bet)  frtfd?er  (Efyat,  in 

the  very  act. 

.  1872.    ber  (Eell,  i.e.  the  Heedless,  or  Simpleton,  see  Introd.  xlvii. 

.  1873.  begegnen,  unusual  for  tootfommeit  or  gejdjehen. 

.  1875.  jebern,  any. 

.  1877.    btr,  dative  of  interest. 

.  1879.  mefyr  for  mebrere. 

Page  96.  —  line  1889.  fefylft,  archaic  for  rjerfeblft. 
1.  1893.   §u  Sinn,  for  in  ben  @tnn. 

I.  1895.   The  future  indicative  as  in  English  is  a  strong  form  of  im- 
perative;  so  also  is  the  present,  as  in  1.  1899. 

Page  97.  —  line  1903.  befonncn,  cp.  1.  1872. 

II.  1908-9.    Ironical. 

1.  1912.  Kiir3n>etls,  jesting  (more  commonly  feminine),  object  of 
get»otjnt,  which  takes  also  the  accusative. 

1.  1916.  <£r  riifymte  fid?,  reference  to  11.  1876-77  shows  that  this 
is  a  mistake  ;  compare  the  story  of  Toko,  Introd.  xfc. 

1.  1917.  ifyrer  fyunbert,  lit.  a  hundred  of  them,  omit  tbrer  in  trans- 
lation. 

1.  1920.    (£s  Qtlt,  it  is  needed,  or  it  is  very  important ;  cp.  1.  2415. 

Page  98.  —  line  1925.  Perruirft,  past  participle. 
1.  1927.    ungefranft,   with   older   meaning    unharmed,      in    feine 
f]iitte,  accusative,  since  the  idea  is  '  to  go  to.' 


NOTES.      ACT   III,    SCENE    3.  209 

1.  1933.   futtftgeiibt,  same  as  geiibt. 

1.  1942.  Dem  's,  dative  of  possession  with  ^Ctj.  's  =  ba8.  in 
bte  £7CUtb  trttt,  tr.  affect  his  hand. 

\.  1944.  r>or  =  fiir,  instead  of.    [affet . . .  ergcfyen,  show. 

1.  1948.  rjinfterjen,  South  German  dialect  for  ftd)  hinftellen  ;  cp. 
11.  2247  and  2838. 

Page  99.  —  line  1950.    fefylen  auf,  miss,  (lit.  upon)  and  hit. 

1.  1952.  iff,  feilt  expresses  the  facts  of  absolute  existence,  as  well  as 
the  miscellaneous  and  accidental  facts  of  existence;  e§  gtebt  serves  be- 
tween the  two  extremes  to  state  the  general  facts  of  nature  and  life; 
cp.  1  1217  and  note,  and  1.  1786. 

1-  1957-  ^>  i-e-  fttH  tjaltcn. 

1.  1964.   glaubt  bir's  nid?t,  doesn't  believe  it  of  you. 

1.  1965.  Dem  IPiitrid?  sum  Derbruffe,  to  spite  the  tyrant;  cp. 

1.1738. 

Page  100.  —  line  1970.   mit  frifd?er  Crjat,  promptly. 

1.  1972.    Dergebens,/""  nothing  (ironical). 

1.  1975.    Dies  ftol3C  Hed?t,  i.e.  of  bearing  arms. 

1.  1977.  tt»cr  =  ber  luefdjer. 

1.  1980.    (Saffe,  path,  so  of  any  open  way  with  side  walls. 

Page  101.  —  line  1987.    ja,  Why,  at  beginning,     allcs,  anything. 

1.  1988.  n?te  =  roie  and). 

1.  1989.    Doubtless  an  allusion  to  the  rescue  of  Baumgarten. 

1.  1990.    Cp.  Luke  23,  35. 

1.  1991.  <£s  mu§  sc.  jein. 

1.  1998.  3^?  barfs,  I  have  a  right  to,  with  reference  to  his  position 
as  differing  from  that  of  the  others. 

Page  102.  —  line  2003.   fttll  gefd^roiegctt,  said  nothing. 

1.  2005.   The  sense  is:  Though  my  eyes  were  open,  I  refused  to  see. 

1.  2020.  in  befter  ITtetnung,  with  (in  spite  of)  the  best  of  inten- 
tions. 

1.  2028.    2Intn>ort,  satisfaction. 

1.  2030.    bie,  these. 

SD.    (after  1.  2036)  ftanb  =  bat  geftanben. 

1.  2034.    Komtnt  311  cud?,  Be  yourself  again. 

Page  104.  —  line  2039.  nod?  in  ben  fpatften  geiten,  down  to  the 

remotest  future. 

1.  2045.    ba§  interprets  ba3U. 


210  WILHELM    TELL.     11.  2049—2114. 

Page  105.  —  line  2049.  ftecfteft ...  311  btr,  hid  away,  or  about 
you. 

1.  2054.  tmrb  bebeiltet  fyabett,  future  of  conjecture,  I  am  sure  it 
meant. 

1.  2055.    frtfd?  llttb  frobjid?,  promptly  and  cheerfully. 

\.  2058.  The  government  of  ftcfyer.lt  in  1.  2056  is  the  usual  one,  here 
we  should  expect  Derftdjert. 

1.  2060.  burcfyfcfyo§  for  burdjfcfjofj'  (=  bcitte  bltrtf)fd)of|en)(  the  in- 
dicative here  conceives  the  condition  and  the  conclusion  as  real. 

1.  2062.    (Eurer,  for  Giter,  genitive  object  of  gefeb.It. 

Page  106.  —  line  2071.  fid?  r>er!iinbtgt  (sc.  hat),  has  been  mani- 
fested. 

1.  2073.    According  to  1.  2170  Gessler  had  an  official  boat  on  the  lake. 

1.  2076.    See  note  to  1.  1215. 

1.  2083.    Den,  this  one,  i.e.  Tell. 

1.  2086.    porbet,  all  over. 

Page  107.  —  line  2093.   es  erbarmt  mid?,  uncommon  for  e$  thut 
mir  leib. 
1.  2096.   fag'  =  foil . . .  jagen. 

ACT   IV.     SCENE   i. 

Page  108.  —  SD.  fd?lie§en  ben  profpeft,  limit  the  view,  i.e.  oc- 
cupy the  back  of  the  stage.  The  lake  is  to  be  conceived  as  in  the  back- 
ground to  the  right,  so  that  the  personages  stand  sideways  or  with  backs 
half  turned  to  the  audience.  Kunz  von  Gersau  is  a  personage  introduced 
after  the  play  was  nearly  finished.  The  fisherman  and  boy  here  seem  to 
be  Ruodi  and  Jenni  of  Act  I,  Scene  I ;  they  are  so  named  in  one  MS, 
and  the  boy  is  called  Jenni  in  the  text  at  the  end  of  the  scene.  But  it 
troubles  Diintzer  greatly  to  find  them  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  lake. 
This,  however,  is  not  referred  to  as  their  home,  and  they  could  cross  the 
lake  freely. 

1.  2098.  tnit  2Jugen,  uncommon  for  mit  eignen  3litgen. 

1.  2102.  fiir  bie  ^reifyeit  gelten,  uncommon  for  bie  Jrnljeit  gelten. 

1.  2106.  For  im  2ltt3ug  ift,  unb  ber  two  MSS  read  ,,getoa(tig  ftd) 
erfyobeu." 

1.  2114.  Reding  was  SHtlanbammottn  in  Schwyz,  Attinghausen  in 
Uri. 


NOTES.       ACT  IV,    SCENE   I.  211 

Page  109.  —  line  2115.  Itecje,  after  a  present  tense  the  verb  is 
more  frequently  indicative. 

11.  2124-6.  Der  ITtuTtb  refers  to  Attinghausen;  ber  2trm  is  of  course 
TelPs;  bas  feb.nbe  2luge  . .  .  geblenbet,  at  first  suggest  Melchthal's 
father,  but  he  is  of.too.  little  consequence  to  be  mentioned  here.  Lines 
839,  893  and  2005  suggest  Rudenz. 

1.  2128.   fommltd),  dialect  for  nngenebm. 

1.  2129.  Cp.  King  Lear,  II,  3,,the  speech,  "Blow  winds  and  crack 
your  cheeks,"  which  clearly  suggested  this. 

1.  2133.   tuerbet  £)crr,  we  expect  £>erren. 

1.  2135.   Per  grogcu  IPiifte,  dative.;  cp.  1.  1262. 

1.  2137.    Jlbgrunb,  the  lake  at  this  point  is  said  to  be  600  feet  deep. 

Page  110.  —  line  2144.   £tfestiirme,  unusual  for  (gi^Surme. 

1.  2147.    Kliifte,  i.e.  the  sides  of  the  chasms. 

1.  2148.  Sihtbflut,  flood  (lit.  universal  flood,  not  sin-flood,  as  popular 
etymology  makes  it  seem). 

1.  2152.    gebetet  tDCrbe,  tr.  prayers  may  be  offered. 

1.  2154.    IDiege,  '  cradle  of  the  deep.'1 

1.  2158.  23ufen,  bay.  geroafyrte,  subjunctive;  cp.  French  in  same 
case,  relative  after  negative,  might  furnish. 

1.  2159.   banblos,  without  '  §anbhalje,'  inaccessible. 

Page  111.  —  line  2164.  UVfferFIuft,  watery  gorge;  while  the 
whole  of  the  Urner  See  might  be  termed  a  gorge,  a  reference  to  the 
map  will  show  a  constriction  at  the  Axenberg. 

1.  2167.    er,  the  antecedent  is  Sturm,     fid?,  dative  of  advantage. 

1.  2170.    ^errettfcfytff,  official  boat;  see  note  to  1.  2073. 

1.  2171.    Pad?,  canopy. 

1.  2177.  geben  md?t  auf,  for  geben  nidjt  2tcf)t  auf,  or  gebeu  nicfits 
aitf.  , 

1.  2180.    Do  not  seek  to  slay  the  judge's  arm. 

1.  2183  ff.  The  readiness  with  which  the  boatman's  religious  philosophy 
is  adapted  to  his  new  understanding  of  the  situation  is  startling.  In- 
deed, altogether  this  boatman  talks  little  like  a  boatman. 

1.  2185.  mitfamt,  strengthened  form  of  famt ;  bem  Stcuermann, 
certainly  meaning  Tell;  but  does  the'boatman  anticipate  11.  2247ff? 

Page  112.  —  line  2187.  23iujgtsgrat,  a  sharp  ridge  projecting  from 
the  Axenberg. 

1.  2188.    (Ecufclsmuttfter,  a  steep  ridge  on  the  west  side  of  the  lake. 


212  WILHELM    TELL.    11.  2189—  -2-282. 

1.  2189.  The  speakers  themselves  are  probably  on  the  northwest  slope 
of  the  Axenberg,  some  distance  above  the  water,  otherwise  they  could 
not  see  what  they  describe. 

1.  2190.    I7aifmeffcr,  another  projecting  ridge  of  the  Axenberg. 

1.  2191.  gcbrodpen  (sc.  roorben  ftub),  uncommon  for  ©rfjtffbntcf)  fle« 
litten. 

1.  2193.    ^Illb,  rocky  wall  or  slope. 

1.  2194.    gabj'to^tg,  precipitously  (Swiss  dialect  gab,  =  jcif),  ftotjtg  = 


1.  2196.  eincr  =  ivgenb  einer. 

SD.  Several  minutes  must  elapse  between  the  last  speech  and  Tell's 
appearance. 

1.  2200.    iDtc  or  311  fettl  is  redundant. 

Page  113.  —  line  2207.   IJort  =  bortljer. 

1.  2210.    For  Setb  read  S33ic  fetb  tljr. 

1.  2214.  fafyeit,  archaic  for  fctngen. 

Page  114.  —  line  2219.  aufgegebner,  despairing, 

1.  2225.    For  source  of  this  speech  see  Introd.  1. 

1.  2226.   am,  more  commonly  im,  rjintcrit  (Sranfcn,  stern. 

1.  2227.  gelangt  sc.  ftub. 

1.  2228.    Fleittcn  2ircn,  really  a  portion  of  the  Axenberg. 

1.  2230.  (Sailings  for  3al)ling8  ;  cp.  note  to  1.  2194.  fycrfiirbrad? 
=  fjeruorbrad). 

1.  2232.  mctnten,  unusual  for  ernjarteten. 

1.  2238.   bcs  ^abrens,  for  ber  5'n^rt- 

Page  115.  —  line  2239.  bericfytet.  /«/*</. 

1.  2241.  After  itHe  sc.  ivore  e§. 

1.  2246.   b.tebannen,  out  of  this. 

1.  2248.    rebltcb,,  vigorously,  not  with  usual  meaning  of  'honestly.' 

1.  2251.    fid?  auftbat',  might  present  itself. 

1.  2256.   ab3ureidpcn,  unusual  for  meicfyeit. 

1.  2257.  fyanMtd?,  dialect,  meaning  vigorously.  31131196^11,  unusual 
for  gujugreifeit  ;  the  use  of  the  word  seems  to  be  due  to  a  misunder- 
standing on  Schiller's  part  of  'Jltgiitb'  (=  should  pull,  imperfect 
subjunctive,  3rd  person  plural  of  Jtehcn)  in  his  source.  See  Introd.  p.  1. 

Page  116.  —  line  2272.    faum  etc.,  scarcely  do  I  trust  my  eyes. 

1.  2280.   benfr's,  for  acbeuft'S. 

1.  2282.    2lrtr{,  or  'Jlrt,  at  the  upper  end  of  Lake  /.u»,  see  map. 


NOTES.       ACT    IV,    SCENE    I.  213 

1.  2283.   Steinen,  and  1.  2285,   £on?er3,  on  opposite  sides  of  Lake 
Lowerz,  see  map. 
Page  117.  —  line  2288.  man  nannt'  end)  mtr,  in  the  present 

text  no  name  is  given  to  the  Fischer,  but  this  phrase  corresponds  with 
the  MSS  (see  note  to  SD.  at  beginning  of  this  act)  which  name  him 
Ruodi;   of  course  Tell  could  not  thus  address  a  nameless  personage. 
1.  2290.    tfyllt  bte  £teb'  mtr  an,  more  commonly:   tfyitt  e8  mir  JU 

?iebe. 

1.  2296.    5tC  follen  toacfer  fettl,  Bid  them  be  courageous. 
1.  2298.    etn  roettres,  something  further. 

1.  2299.  itn  (Semiit,  for  im  @trnt. 

1.  2302.    roots  er  and?  untcrnommcn,  whatever  he  has  undertaken. 

Page  118.  —  line  2304.  bte  ,£eber,  placed  there  as  a  test  to  see 
whether  life  was  extinct. 

1.  2313.  rDalty,  pet  form  of  Walther.  er  lebt  mtr,  not  'for  me'; 
rather  an  ethical  dative,  he  lives  and  I  have  him.  Similarly  1.  2314, 
Have  I  thee  unharmed. 

Page  120.  —  line  2334.  nod?,  in  addition,  frattft,  depreciate,  or 
belittle  (the  original  meaning  of  the  word  is  'to  restrict,'  or  narrow). 

SD.  mit  etnem  groften  Blicf,  with  a  look  of  reproach. 

1.  2336.    bll,  emphasized  in  contrast  with  herself. 

1.  2339  ff.  The  reader  may  well  wonder  whence  Hedwig  has  her 
knowledge  of  the  occurrences  at  Altorf,  since  Fiirst  and  her  boy  have 
not  yet  seen  her;  see  Introd.  xxxii. 

1.  2352.     We  need  him,  ah!  and  he  needs  us. 

!•  2355-    n?enit  er  erfranfte  1    What  if  he  should  become  ill ! 

1.  2357.  2Jlpenrofe,  Alpine  primrose,  or  soldanel,  a  shy  flower  that 
blooms  only  on  heights  close  to  the  snow. 

Page  121.  —  line  2360.  Balfamftrom  ber  £iifte,  the  healing 
breezes. 

1.  2362.  f^aud?  ber  (Sriifte,  atmosphere  (lit.  breath)  of  tfie  dungeon 
(lit.  pits). 

1.  2369.    rettete,  conditional. 

1.  2374.    After  gefenbet  sc.  niorbett,  passive  impersonal. 

1-  2375.    fein  £7Cr3  gefunben,  come  to  himself,  repented. 

Page  122.  —  line  2380.  alfo,  for  fo. 

1.  2382.  ift  =  bebeutet ;  er,  i.e.  ber  Scfymerj.  perltefj,  for  b,at 
oerlaffen. 


214  WILHELM   TELL.     11.2400—2440. 

Page  123.  —  line  2400.    Cp.  1.  2374,  Action  will  be  taken. 
\.  2410.    ift,  present  for  future. 

1,  2413.    btc  (Ebeln,  the  lords  of  Attinghausen  and  Sillinen  (see  1. 
685)  are  the  only  native  nobles  that  are  mentioned. 
Page  124.  —  line  2414.  Barren  (usually  with  oitf)  =  evroarten. 

tDCttlt  CS  gilt,  when  the  time  comes. 

1.  2416.  fid?  folcfyer  (Eb.at  Perroogen,  ventured  upon  such  a  deed 
(past  participle  of  Devroegfll,  or  *)Tjageil  !  in  M.H.G.  the  past  participle 
was  DertDCgeit,  which  is  preserved  as  adjective  (see  1.  27) ;  the  verb,  now 
rare,  has  gone  over  into  the  class  with  btegen). 

1.  2419.  utlfcrer,  with  final  -ev  due  to  false  analogy  with  ineiner,  in 
which  the  final  -ev  is  in  turn  due  to  analogy  with  the  adjective  declen- 
sion; itnfei'  is  more  common. 

1.  2420.  311  (5rabc  fteigtn,  jV  down  to  our  graves  (fteigen  may  mean 
to  go  either  up  or  down  depending  on  the  adverb  of  direction). 

1.  2421.    (£5  Icbt,  impersonal,  There  will  be  life. 

I.  2422.     The  glorious  possession  (to  wit  freedom)  be  preserved  for 
mankind.     HTcitjcfybett  may  be  genitive,  in  which  case  tr.  the  glory  of 
humanity  be  sustained. 

II.  2423-24.   The  figure  is  certainly  awkward;   tr.  griittett,  spring. 
The  boy  is  used  as  a  representative  of  the  new  generation. 

1.  2427.  ftd?  um  fein  2htg'  ercjteftt,  suffuses  his  eyes. 
1.  2431.    feinetl  Bihgeretb,  their  (lit.  its,  agreeing  with  Slbel)  oath 
as  citizens. 

I.  2432.    ild^tlanb,  in  the  middle  ages  name  of  a  district  about  the 
city  of  Freiburg,  which  to  distinguish  it  from  ^reiblirg  im  33rci$gait,  is 
still  called  g-retblirg  im  Ud)t(aili).     The  historical  allusions  to  the  be- 
ginnings of  Swiss  liberty  are  mostly  based  on  Miiller,  and  have  more  or 
less  warrant.     (EfyurgciU,  the  northeast  canton  of  Switzerland,  formerly 
extending  as  far  as  Zurich. 

II.  2433-34.    Bern  and  Freiburg  were  made  fortified  places  about  100 
years  before  the  formation  of  the  Riitli  League,  see  chronology,  p.  Ivi. 

1.  2435.  Zurich  had  a  regular  system  of  armed  guilds  in  1336,  but  it 
is  no  violent  supposition  that  these  had  done  military  service  earlier. 

1.  2437.  ait  ibjen  cro'cjcu  IDalletl,  not  necessarily  those  of  Zurich 
alone,  but  of  all  the  cities  named. 

Page  125.  —  line  2439.   fjarnifcfyen,  one  would  expect  §aruifd). 

1.  2440.    fyarmlos,  peaceable. 


NOTES.       ACT    IV,    SCENE    2.  215 

1.  2441.    Impersonal  passive,  tr.  they  fight  to  the  death, 

I.  2442.    Allusion  to  the  defence  of  passes  at  Zug  and  Morgarten. 
bluticje  (£ntfd?etbutt<J,  the  arbitrament  of  blood. 

II.  2443-44.    Allusion  to  the  heroic  death  of  \Vinkelried  at  Sempach 
(1386). 

1.  2449.  fjodptDacfytett,  beacon-towers,  also  beacon-fires,  here  the 
former. 

1.  2450.   ber  Bunb  3um  Bnnbe,  more  naturally  SBunb  Jil  33mibf. 

SD.  entfedt,  tr.  as  adjective  before  fjattbe.  mtt  geicfyen  .  . . 
Sdjmer^ens,  tr.  signs  of  grief,  some  silent,  some  violent. 

SD.  (after  1.  2452)  tyin,  lit.  thither,  tr.  to  the  corpse. 

1.  2454.   The  castle  was  called:   Sdjlofj  Slubenj  aitf  Sit  ting  haufen. 

Page  126.  —  line  2459.  Da,  -while. 

\.  2467.    3tt'  upon,  or  by, 

\.  2476.    fdjulbig  blteb,  left  undone. 

1.  2478.    btc  eurijje  (to  Stauffacher). 

1.  2481.    tt>ieberFebirenb,  repentant. 

Page  127.  —  line  2482.  nicfyts  geadjtet,  for  al8  nicf)t«  geacf)tet  = 
Derac^tet. 

1.  2483.     What  are  we  to  expect  of  you  ? 

\.  2484.  benfct  =  gebenfet. 

1.  2489.    Stattb,  class,  rank. 

1.  2492.    Subjects  (to  itself)  and  makes  it  fruitful. 

1.  2499.  's  fcfyort  t>erqleicfyeTt/  settle  it  all  right,  i.e.  the  contention 
over  precedence. 

Page  128.  —  line  2507.    gletcfyroie,  strengthened  form  of  ttne. 

1.  2512.    toarb  fcfyon,  has  become. 

1.  2516.  The  presumption  in  Rudenz's  attitude  shocks  a  democratic 
spirit,  but  royalty  to-day  is  capable  of  just  such  arrogance.  His  patron- 
izing patriotism  loses  still  more  of  its  halo  when  it  appears  that  he  is 
prompted  by  his  own  loss. 

Page  129.   line  2528.   ccrroogctt,  see  note  to  line  2416. 

1.  2532.   IPUtenbe  =  SBiitrid). 

1.  2533.  fid?  erFufyueu,  same  meaning  and  construction  as  fid)  tiev» 
roegen,  see  note  to  1.  2416;  freoelnb,  tr.  as  adjective  before  <8et»alt, 
criminal. 

I.  2534.    Before  3fyr  sc.  lim. 

II.  2543-44.    Only  out  from  beneath  the  ruins  of  the  tyrants'  power 


2l6  WILHELM   TELL.     11.  2546—2597. 

can  she  be  dug  forth ;  the  idea  is:    She  can  be  rescued  only  by  over- 
throwing the  tyrants. 

1.  2546.  0b  tmr  melletcfyt .  .  .  bnngen,  if  perchance,  -we  may  pene- 
trate. 

1.  2548.   fparen,  for  auffdjieben. 

Page  130.  —  line  2551.  i.e.  releases  them  from  their  agreement  to 
postpone. 

1.  2555.    Sotettfegel,  rather  unusual  figure  for  Gilboot,  or  Stlfdfjtff. 

1.  2558.  ftiir3t,  the  unusual  order  is  justified  only  by  the  meter. 
rDetters  Strati,  for  SBetterftrabt. 

ACT   IV.     SCENE   3. 

SD.  fyofyle  (Saffc,  sunken  road,  or  hollow  way.  Gessler,  having  come 
along  the  shore  of  Lake  Zug  (see  map),  proceeds  from  Immensee 
through  this  cut  to  his  castle  near  Kiissnacht.  The  highest  point  of  the 
cut  is  in  the  background;  the  road  comes  down  toward  the  front  of  the 
stage.  See  illustration. 

1.  2563.   f7ollunberftrcmd7  =  §ofitnber=  or  £>olberftraud). 

1.  2567.  betne  Itfyr  ift  abgelaufcn,  lit.  your  clock  is  run  down,  but 
Schiller  had  probably  an  hour-glass  in  mind,  hence  tr.  your  hour  is  come. 

Page  131.  —  line  2571.   See  note  to  1.  285. 

1.  2573.  Die  ITTild?  ber  frommen  Dcnfart  mtr,  the  milk  of  my 
kindly  disposition,  which  was  perhaps  suggested  by  "  the  milk  of  human 
kindness"  (Macbeth  I,  5). 

1.  2574.  §um  llngefyeuren,  the  usual  government  with  geroofyttt 
would  be  9lrt8  lliigetjeure. 

2583.  ofynmacfytuj,  less  common  for  t>ergeben«. 

2592.    Was  b  U,  not  an  interrupted  sentence,  but  abbreviated,  sc. 


btr 


ertaubt  Ijaft. 


2593.  After  ftrengcs,  repeat  Hecfyt. 

2594.  Common  usage  does  not  employ  the  bcr  before  £uft. 

2595.  Did?  ...  311  erfrecfyett,  to  venture  upon  ;  cp.  11.  2416,  2533, 
and  notes. 

1.  2597.  This  apostrophe  to  a  single  arrow  presumes  that  Tell  was 
allowed  to  put  his  second  arrow  (cp.  1.  2050)  into  his  doublet  again. 
On  the  other  hand  11.  2225  and  2264  indicate  that  he  escaped  with  his 
quiver.  It  is  a  slight  discrepancy,  due  to  the  haste  with  which  the 
work  was  composed. 


NOTES.      ACT    IV,    SCENE    3.  2 17 

Page  132.  —  line  2600.   frommcn,  kindly;   unburd^rtnglicb, 

more  appropriate  to  the  arrow,  while  to  a  request  one  is  ,,tailb." 

1.  2602.    Pcrtraute,  here  past  participle  of  the  verb,  trusted. 

1.  2605.    Hltr  jetjt  tied),  only  this  once  mart. 

1.  2607.    jety?,  archaic  for  jf£t. 

1.  2609.  2Iuf  biefer.  5?anf,  as  though  the  verb  were  ftljen  ;  common 
usage  would  require  here  btefe  33cmf. 

1.  2611.   trcibt  fid?,  goes. 

1.  2614.    leicfyt  gefdjiirjtc,  lightgirded,  see  note  to  1.  285. 

1.  2616.    Spielmann,  minstrel. 

1.  2617.  Saumer,  freighter ;  cp.  ©auinrojj. 

1.  2618.  feme,  tr.  as  adjective  with  £anber..  ber  JTleufdpen  £anber, 
lands  of  foreign  men;  cp.  Latin  gentium,  tr.  foreign  lands. 

\.  2619.    Every  road  leads  everywhere,  or  All  roads  meet. 

1.  2624.  Ct  brad?!1  cud?  ettuas,  without  bringing  you  something,  cp. 
note  to  1.  1043. 

1.  2625.    IPar's,  whether  it  was. 

1.  2626.    2lmmonsb.orn,  ammonite. 

1.  2627.  IDtc  es  (for  fie)  such  as. 

Page  133.  —  line  2631.  Itebett  Kittber,  the  weak  form  here  is  in- 
consistent with  1.  2622,  yet  all  the  MSS  and  the  first  edition  have  it; 
usage  in  this  construction  was  formerly  divided. 

1.  2635.  £5|gt  ftdj's,  the  inversion  in  exclamatory  sentences  is  usually 
followed  by  botf),  but  for  meter's  sake  often  omitted. 

1.  2638.  511  ,£els,  found  strong  only  in  such  phrases,  and  rarely;  now 
regularly  weak. 

1.  2640.  Scheuchzer  relates  seriously  how  the  hunter  in  such  circum- 
stances cuts  his  heel  or  the  ball  of  his  foot,  in  order  to  keep  himself 
from  slipping  as  he  undertakes  a  daring  leap. 

1.  2641.  (Srattter,  red  chamois,  the  smaller  variety  that  frequents 
the  summit  (©rat). 

1.  2646.  cjefd?offcn  in  bas  Sd?tr>ar.iC,  hit  the  bull's  eye. 

1.  2649.  Den  111  e  t  ft  C  r  f  d?  U  §  tblin,  make  my  masUrshot,  as  though 
all  before  were  but  apprentice- work. 

SD.  ^(urfdpiitj,  field-warden,  a  common  officer  to  guard  against 
pilfering,  and  damage  by  stray  animals. 

1.  2651.  Kloftermet'r,  rent-collector.  !ttor.Itfd?ad?en,  a  small  estate 
of  the  monastery  of  Einsiedeln,  on  Lake  Lucerne,  see  map. 


2l8  WILHELM   TELL.     11.  2652—2710. 

1.  2652.  ben  Brautlauf,  briJal-trip,\>\A  a  very  different  sort  from 
what  we  know;  it  is  the  formal  trip  made  to  the  home  of  the  betrothed 
to  take  her  to  the  scene  of  the  wedding.  The  word  takes  us  back  to 
semi-savage  times  when  a  man  actually  chased  and  ran  down  his  bride, 
or  later,  when  the  suitor  won  his  bride  by  defeating  her  or  a  rival  in  a 
race;  after  the  savage  reality  was  abolished  the  form  was  retained  in 
sport. 

1.  2653.  Serttett,  shepherd-huts  and  often  also  appurtenances,  the 
meadows  or  the  herds. 

Page  134.  —  line  2654.   3m'fec,  for  3mmenfee,  see  map. 

1.  2655.  roirb  rfOcfy  gefd?tt»efgt,  impersonal,  there  will  be  high 
revelry.  .  : 

1.  2656.  '$,  a  strong  case  pf  expletive. 

1.  2659.  Hehmt  mit,  accept. 

1.  2662.  that  is:  the^tsvo  meet. 

1.  2663.  allertoegen,  for  alleniegc. 

1.  2664.    llngliicfs,   partitive    genitive.      Hltfft,   landslide  (Swiss) ; 

gegangen,  tr.  happened. 

1.  2665.  (Slartter  £anb,  the  canton  of  Glarus,  east  of  Schwyz. 
Scite,  slope. 

1.  2666.   (SlSrnifd?,  a  mountain  southwest  of  the  town  of  Glarus. 

1.  2669.  Da  fpracb,  id?,  I  just  now  spoke  with  a  man.  Babctt,  in 
Aargau,  on  the  Limmatt  northwest  of  Zurich. 

1.  2673.    fiir,  archaic  for  Dor. 

Page  135.  — line  2676.  ITtatt  beiltet's  auf,  it  is  interpreted  as 
meaning. 

1.  2682.   After  farm  sci  aud). 

1.  2688.    Die  IDdffer,  the  streams. 

1.  2690.  ber  Strom,  the  flood. 

Page  136.  —  line  2691.  an  irjm,  more  commonly  bet  or  won ;  the 
accusative  is  the  government  after  SBitte,  or  ©efltd)  ait  ... 

1.  2695.  farjre,  for  ftdje,  cp.  1.  17. 

1.  2702.  IHein  £ebtag,  for  ilfteiiie  ?ebtage,  (all)  the  days  of  my  life. 

Page  137.  —  line  2704.  rerfiinbett,  more  commonly  melben. 

1.  2706.  3"  (Srunb,  for  3n  'u  ©riinb. 

1.  2707.    Dem    (=  biffein)    DoIF   (contemptuously),  this  crew,\.e. 
Gtssler  and  his  followers.     With  bci.sc.  fomtneit,  get  at,  harm. 
1.  2710.   trie,  how. 


NOTES.       ACT    IV,    SCENE    3.  219 

1.2712.  ifym,  i.e.  bem  Dot!,    fart  ft  thun,  pet. 
\.  2715.  bring'. . .  an,  present. 

1.  2720.  Illir, '  not  to  me,'  but  ethical  dative,  tr.  Thai  I  might  see  them 
etc. 

1.  2723.    braufftofjen  mtt  bem  2Iug',  that  their  eyes  might  fall  upon  it. 

Page  138.  —  line  2726.    Die,  demonstrative. 

1.  2727.  Things  of  vast  import  are  being  planned  and  executed. 
Logically  Herbert  should  precede  H?erf. 

1.  2730.    uns,  speaking  as  a  representative  of  the  house. 

1.  2731.    So  ober  fo,  one  way  or  another. 

1-  2734-  3"  =  3"  &<•"• 

1.  2738.  IDilbfyeuer,  wildgrass  gleaner,  his  occupation  is  explained 
in  what  follows.  Higtbero.,  east  of  Lucerne,  see  map. 

1.  2739.    iiberm  2lbgrunb  \Qt§,from  over  the  abyss,   freie,  unclaimed. 
1.  2744.     Whatever  serious  offence  he  may  have  committed. 

Page  139.  —  line  2746.   (£ud?  foil  Hed?t  toerben,  You  shall  have 

justice. 

1.  2750.  in  ben  fecfyften  ITtonb,  going  on  six  months. 

1.  2752.   rnir  (Seroalt  antburt,  force  me. 

1.2755.    So,  <w  (i.e.  in  case). 

SD.  gretft  in,  takes  hold  of . 

1.  2762.   nicfyts  nacfy  .  . .  fragen,  pay  no  heed  to. 

Page  140.  —  line  2769.  (Erateft  bu  bod?  langft,  Why,  you  have 

long  been  treading. 

1.  2772.  After  23effer.es  sc.  $u  thun. 

1.  2774.    titan  reige,  Someone  drag,  etc. 

1.  2778.  In  this  line  as  well  as  in  1.  2784  Gessler  presumes  upon  his 
position  rather  too  much. 

1.  2780.    Before  foil  sc.  fetn. 

1.  2781.    es  (after  bod?),  i.e.  the  situation. 

SD.  fab,rt  mtt  ber  £?anb,  puts  his  hand. 

Page  141.  —  SD.  bem  Hllbolf  i^arras,  everywhere  else  the  article 
is  put  between  name  and  epithet  ;  it  seems  here  to  be  an  error  for  ^^ 

bolf  bem  §arra8. 

Page  142.  —  line  2802.  Haft,  not  the  usual  meaning:  to  be  fu- 
rious, but :  to  be  crazy. 

SD.   (after  1.  2808)  fub.Uofen,  for  gefiihUofen. 

1.  2810.  bie  2Jugen  finb  gebrod?en,  see  note  to  1.  865. 


220  WILHELM   TELL.     11.  2816—2902. 

Page  143.  —  line  2816.  gefcfylagen,  stricken. 

1.  2817.    n^agt  CS,  ironical  threat  =  Do  not  dare  it! 
1.  2818.    fyat  eitt  (Ettbe,  is  at  an  end. 

1.  2830.  per.tr.auen,  rare  for  traiteu  ;  (Ereu',  is  dative. 

SD.  Barmfye^tge  Briiber,  Brothers  of  Charity,  an  order  founded 
in  the  i6th  century.  Their  introduction  here  is  a  harmless  anachronism. 
In  Europe  the  garb  is  black,  in  America  brown. 

I.  2832.    liegt,  is  doivn.     bte  Haben,  allusion  to  the  garb  of  the 
Brothers,  who  had  weaknesses  enough  to  expose  them  to  the  ill-will  of 
some  of  the  people. 

Page  144.  —  line  2834.  (£8  ift,  for  (§3  roirb. 

II.  2835-36.    (£s  here  is  not  expletive,  scarcely  impersonal;   it  repre- 
sents fate,  or  practically  the  same  idea  as  ber  Cob.     But  for  confusion 
with  (£r  in  1.  2838  we  should  perhaps  have  had  Gv  here. 

1.  2838.  r>or  fetnen  Hicfyter,  as  though  the  verb  were  fid)  fiction  ; 
cp.  1.  1948,  fjtnfteb.cn. 

ACT  V.     SCENE  i. 

Page  145.  —  line  2845.  Das  3°d?/  CP-  '•  371-  toollte,  promised 
to. 

Page  146.  —  line  2855.  Ifas  =  ttwntm.  It  is  curious  that  the 
first  news,  so  far  as  we  know,  of  the  death  of  Gessler  should  be  an- 
nounced thus  incidentally  and  received  with  absolute  indifference. 

1.  2857.    3ft's  ntd? t  gettug  ait  btefen,  Are  not  these,  etc.,  enough  ? 

Page  147.  —  line  2864.  im  £auf,  for  tm  ©ang. 

1.  2874.  mannltd?,  usually  mamtlid) ;  mannlid?  Fiifyner,  cp.  note  to 
1.  1711. 

1.  2876.  bas  Sdjlofi,  i-e.  ©aruen. 

1.  2879.  IHetb.eIm,  (Seller's  Bub',  on  a  stray  sheet  Schiller  had 
begun  a  scene  in  which  two  servants  appeared:  Diethelm  and  Ross- 
ling. 

Page  148.  —  line  2889.  geltebt,  read  bebad)t ;  the  idea  is,  git  fefjr 
gdiebt  inn  e8  $u  wageu. 

1.  2890.   Berttja,  is  the  object  of  <£f}rte. 

1.  2894.  felbanber,  archaic  for  jufainmen  (=anb?r  =  =jttjeiter,  cp. 
felbjiuanjigfter,  I  and  nineteen  others). 

Page  149.  —  line  2902.  liber  ben,  accusative  indicating  a  verb  of 
motion  understood. 


NOTES.       ACT    V,    SCENE    I.  221 

1.  2905.  Had?,  this  position  of  the  separable  participle  is  rare  and 
poetical. 

1.  agio,  llrpbebe,  more  correctly  Urfffybe  (the  spelling  here  is  due 
to  medieval  Latin  urpheda),  a  solemn  oath,  usually  an  oath  to  keep  the 
peace. 

1.  2913.  This  seems  like  a  pointed  reflection  on  Tell's  deed,  which 
Schiller  can  not  have  intended;  cp.  note  to  1.  2855. 

1.  2915.    fpa't,  tr.  years  hence. 

1.  2918.  This  line  is  intelligible  only  on  comparison  of  the  Dalberg 
and  Mannheim  MSS,  which  have  in  Act  III,  Scene  3,  itnter  ber  ©tnnge 
instead  of  Ullter  bet"  ?inbf.  Accordingly  it  seems  that  the  original  plan 
was  to  have  Walther  at  the  apple-shooting  stand  against  the  pole  in- 
stead of  under  the  linden,  and  that  after  the  change  Schiller  forgot  to 
strike  out  this  line. 

Page  150.  —  line  2922.  The  hat,  and  the  wearing  of  the  hat  seems 
to  have  been  a  symbol  of  freedom  from  very  early  times.  The  student 
may  collect  evidence  of  this  for  himself. 

1.  2929.  Cp.  note  to  1.  2855.  Here  too  the  death  of  Gessler  is  as- 
sumed as  generally  know  n. 

1.  2932.  With  the  comma  at  the  end  of  the  line  it  is  to  be  read  as  a 
condition,  with  1.  2933  as  conclusion;  but  the  bod?  tempts  to  read  this 
as  an  independent  exclamatory  sentence,  in  which  case  the  line  should 
end  with  a  semicolon,  as  the  later  Cotta  texts  have  it. 

Page  151.  —  line  2943.    Albrecht  was  murdered  May  ist,  1308. 

1.  2946.  Smcf ,  or  35mgg,  on  the  Aar  near  the  junction  of  the  Lim- 
matt.  gfaubentuert  =  gtaubttwrbig. 

1.  2948.  3°t?anne5  ITUUIer,  Schiller  takes  this  method  of  paying  a 
compliment  to  the  Swiss  historian  (see  Introd.  xx,  xxiv). 

Page  152.  —  line  2953.  Datermorbs,  like  the  English  parricide, 
used  of  the  murder  of  any  relative  of  the  elder  generation. 

1.  2954.  oa'terltdje  <£rbe,  cp.  1.  1344;  according  to  Tschudi  there 
were  estates  from  both  parents;  no  reason  appears  for  the  variation. 

1.  2955.  IHab.nenben,  claimant. 

\.  2956.  bariim  311  fiir^en,  to  deprive  of  it. 

I.  2958.    iEie  bcm  and?  fct  (e«,  understood,  is  subject,  bcm  is  dative 
of  ba§),  However  that  may  be. 

II.  2960-61.    The  names  as  well  as  the  details  are  from  Tschudi,  see 
Introd.  liii;  but  for  meter  there  would  be  a  OOU  before  palm. 


222  ^WILHELM   TELL.     11.  2965—3062. 

1.  2965.  Stein,  the  castle  overlooking  the  town  of  Baden;  it  was 
destroyed  in  1415. 

1.  2966.  (Sen,  for  gegen.    Hfyeinfelb,  see  note  to  1.  1324. 

1.  2967.  £eopolb,  Albrecht's  third  son,  who  was  defeated  at  Mor- 
garten. 

1.  2974.    The  old  Roman  Vindonissa,  modern  Windisch. 

1.  2976.  Fjabsburg  (contraction  of  §abtd)t§bltvg),  about  two  miles 
southwest  of  Brugg,  the  original  estate  whence  the  Austrian  royal 
family  takes  its  name. 

Page  153.  —  line  2982.    See  Introd.  liii. 

1.  2988.  friifjCS,  premature,  rather  than  early,  Albrecht  being  58 
years  old,  and  in  the  tenth  of  his  reign. 

1.  2992.  Stanb,  a  vague  word,  estate  (one  of  the  three  governing 
classes  in  the  empire:  nobility,  clergy,  cities),  rank,  class ;  practically 
the  line  means :  everybody  is  on  his  guard. 

1.  2996.  bcs  BattnCS  ,£lud7,  the  imperial  ban  of  outlawry,  not  the 
papal  ban  of  excommunication. 

1.  2997.    2J(jnes,  for  the  following  details  see  Introd.  liii. 

1.  3003.  geugungen,  unusual  in  this  sense,  for  ©e?d)led)ter. 

Page  154.  —  line  3009.    um,  expresses  here  result,  not  purpose. 

1.  3012.    Std?  (dative)  felbft  tft  fie,  //  is  its  own,  etc. 

1.  3021.  The  crown  passed  to  the  house  of  Luxemburg,  but  not  for 
long. 

1.  3022.  JDafylfretfjett,  right  of  election ;  the  right  was  in  full  force, 
hence  befyailpten  =  exercise. 

1.  3023.  was  =  ettt>a$,  i.e.  about  the  probable  succession;  in  fact, 
Henry  VII  was  not  chosen  until  November,  1308. 

Page  155.  —  line  3029.    The  line  is  addressed  to  the  messenger. 

1.  3033.    (Elsbetfy,  wife  of  Albrecht. 

1.3041.    rerftefyt  fid?  311,  expects  of. 

Page  156.  —  line  3045.  Dorfcfyub  tfyun,  commonly  SBorjcfiub  feiften. 

1.  3052.  IDeffen  rutjmen  unr  uns,  What  is  there  to  speak  of. 

1.  3054.    As  we  have  seen,  this  is  hyperbole. 

1.  3055.  The  alliterative  phrase  here  is  a  primitive  Germanic  legal 
formula. 

1.  3059.    btefem  alien,  all  this  ,•  biefen  alien  would  seem  more  natural. 

1.  3062.  riifyrte  .  .  .  an,  subjunctive  conditional,  for  hfitte  OH= 
geriihrt. 


NOTES.       ACT    V,    SCENE    I.  223 

1.  3064.  fontttc  .  .  .  fetrt,  note  the  form,  and  the  force  of  the  indica- 
tive :  It  was  possible  for  him  to  be. 

1.  3067.  gemefyrt,  advanced,  unusual  for  gefbrbert. 

Page  157.  — •  line  3073.  nnll,  this  auxiliary  with  an  impersonal 
subject  is  difficult  to  render;  '  can't  be  made  to  '  be  our  duty. 

1.  3074.    ID  ill,  colloquial  English,  'wants  to,'  must. 

1.  3076.  cntridjten,  usually  with  object,  as  Stcucr,  tr.  We  are  under 
no  fart/ier  obligation  to  him. 

1.  3079.    So,  at  the  same  time. 

1.  3088.    a  lies,  everybody. 

Page  158.  —  line  3092.  (Sing  Ijart .  .  .  porbci,  just  missed,  the 
expression  would  be  more  suitable  if  .^ailpte  stood  in  place  of  £eben. 

SD.   (after  1.  3103)  3er(tortcn,  for  Derftorten. 

Page  159.  —  line  3109.  The  line  begins  with  an  anapest  and  re- 
quires particular  stress  on  ift  in  order  to  scan. 

1.  3112.    IPte  aud?,  However  much. 

1.  3120.    tDofynt,  belongs. 

1.  3124.    fcfyniht  mir  bas  3nnre  3U,  oppresses  my  heart;  cp.  Faust, 

1.  3493- 
Page  160.  —  line  3129.  fur,  archaic  for  t>or. 

1.  3134.    lebe  tmr  ber  ^reilbe,  give  yourself  up  to  joy. 

Page  161.  —  line  3138.  There  is  not  even  a  legend  behind  this: 
the  relic  is  nowhere  preserved. 

1.  3147.  Even  this  fugitive,  who  dares  scarcely  speak  to  anyone, 
knows  of  TelPs  deed;  cp.  note  to  1.  2855. 

Page  162.  —  line  3158.  rocket,  subjunctive  of  conjecture,  fs  it  pos- 
sible you  are. 

\.  3163.  We  are  left  to  conjecture  how  Tell  knows  of  this;  does 
Schiller  here  and  in  2855  attribute  to  his  characters  the  information 
given  to  the  spectators? 

1.  3167.    <£ud?  leildpret,  shines  for  you. 

Page  168.  —  line  3179.  bas  £et3te,  the  worst. 

1.  3183.   ITtdpts  tetl'  id?  mit  btr,  I  have  nothing  in  common  with  you. 

1.  3187.    Strafte,  more  commonly  in  poetry  53ahu  or  JSefl. 

Page  164.  —  line  3194.  Des  armen  JTTannes,  genitive  by  appo- 
sition with  the  meilt  in  tnetttcr  ;  tr.  of  me,  a  poor  man,  or  of  a  poor  man 
like  me. 

1.  3197.    Fonnte,  see  note  to  1.  3064. 


224  WILHELM   TELL.     11.  3202— 3270. 

1.  3202.   gletcfyes  Alters,  cp.  11.  3243  and  3269. 

1.  3212.  See  Introd.  liii;  excluded  from  friends  and  exposed  to 
enemies. 

Page  165.  —  line  3213.  offne,  usually  offlieil,  only  one  MS  has 
the  weak  form. 

1.  3216.  IHein  etgnes  Scfyrecf  nts,  a  terror  to  myself. 

1.  3222.    em  ITtcttfd?  ber  Siinbe,  a  sinful  man,    as    all   men    are 
according  to  theological  phrase. 
1.  3229.    Clltbecft,  if  discovered. 

Page  166.  —  line  3237.  IPas,  whatever.    After  an  sc.  al§. 

1.  3242.  bem  Strom  entgegen,  up  stream. 

1.  3244.  Cp  1.  2969. 

1.  3245.    rnele  KreiljC,  one  writer  reckons  thirty. 

Page  167.  —  line  3253.  IPinbestDefyen,  avalanches  of  light  new- 
fallen  snow. 

1-  3254-    3od?,  ridge, 

1-  3255-  ftaubet,  is  wrapped  in  mist;  cp.  ©tCUlbbad)  in  SD.  at  be- 
ginning of  Act  III,  Scene  2,  and  note.  This  particular  bridge  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  '  Teufelsbriicke  '  on  the  Reuss.  See  illustration. 

1.  3258.  ^elfentfyor,  the  Urner,  or  llrfeiier  £ocl),  opening  into 
the  lU'ieitevthcil,  above  Andermatt. 

1.  3264.  auf  betnes  Hetd?cs  23oben,  jieht. . .  eitt,  for  jiefyt  einljer, 
•wanders  along  on,  etc.,  but  perhaps  Schiller  meant  the  entrance  upon 
the  imperial  soil  of  Italy. 

1.  3266.    bte  etu'gen  Seett,  Scheuchzer  speaks  of  seven  such  lakes. 

1.  3269.  em  anbrer  Strom,  the  Ticino. 

1.  3270.    end?  bas  gelobte  (sc.  Saitb) ,  for  you  the  Promised  Land. 

Page  168.  —  SD.   (After  1.  3280.)    bcbeutet  \ty\, gives  him  a  sign. 

ACT  V.     SCENE   2. 
SD.    S  teg,  foot-bridge.     ge30gen,  with  foinmeit,  come  marching. 


APPENDIX. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   NOTES. 


LITERARY    TREATMENTS    OF    THE     TELL     STORY 
ASIDE  FROM  THAT  OF  SCHILLER. 

Ein  schon  Lied  vom  Ursprung  der  Eidgenossenschaft  und  dem 
ersten  Eidgenossen,  Wilhelm  Tell  genannt,  auch  von  dem  Bund 
etc.  Probable  date  of  composition  1477,  manuscript  of  1501, 
earliest  print  1623. 

A  stanza  from  the  above  : 

Der  Landvogt  sprach  zu  Wilhelm  Thell : 
"  Nun  lug,  dass  dir  dein  Kunst  nit  faP, 
Und  merk'  mein  Red'  gar  eben : 

Triffstu  in  nit  mit  dem  ersten  Schutz, 
Fiirwar,  es  bringt  dir  keinen  Nutz 
Und  kostet  dich  dein  Leben." 

(Cp.  Tell,  lines  1887-89). 

Ein  schbnes  Spiel,  —  von  Wilhelm  Tellen  ihrem  Landmann 
und  ersten  Eidgenossen.  Probable  date  of  composition  1511, 
date  of  oldest  print,  1579. 

Some  lines  from  the  above  : 

"  War'  ich  verniinftig,  witzig  und  schnell, 
So  war'  ich  nicht  genannt  der  Tell." 

(Cp.  Tell,  line  1872). 

"  Ich  will  dich  Ian  verschliessen 

In  einen  Thurm,  da  musst  du  biissen; 
Dich  soil  b'schcinen  weder  Sonn'  noch  Mon, 
Er  muss  gen  Kissnacht  auf  das  Schloss !  " 

(Cp.  TV//,  11.2065-8). 

"  Ein  Pfeil  daselbst  ich  in  ihn  schoss, 
Dass  er  todt  abfiel  von  dem  Ross." 


228  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    NOTES. 

Ein  hiibsch  und  lustig  Spil,  vorziten  gehalten  zuo  Uri  in  dem 
loblichen  Ort  der  Eidgenossenschaft,  von  dem  frommen  und 
ersten  Eidgenossen  Wilhelm  Tellen,  irem  Landmann.  Jetzt 
nUwlich  gebessert  —  und  gespilt  am  niiwen  Jarstag —  zuo  Zurich 
im  Jar  1545,  per  Jacobum  Ruef  (or  Ruoft).  This  remodeled 
perhaps  from  the  source  of  the  preceding. 

Ein  schbn  new  Lied  von  Wilhelm  Tell :  durch  Hieronimum 
Muheimb  von  newem  gebessert  und  gemehret.  Date  of  print, 
1633- 

Eidgenossisches  Contrafeth  auf-  und  abnehmender  Jungfrauen 
Helvetia  etc.  Played  at  Zug,  1672. 

Grisler,  ou  Tambition  punie.  Tragedie  en  cinq  actes  ;  anon. 
1762,  (by  Samuel  Henzi). 

Guillaume  Tell.  Tragedie  par  A.  M.  Le  Mierre.  Paris, 
1767. 

Gesslers  Tod,  oder  das  erlegte  Raubthier ;   1775. 

Der  alte  Heinrich  vom  Melchthal,  oder  die  ausgetretenen 
Augen;  1775. 

Der  Hass  der  Tyrannei,  oder  Same  durch  List  eingenommen  ; 
1775- 

Wilhelm  Tell,  oder  der  gefahrliche  Schuss  ;   1775. 
The  four  preceding  by  J.  J.  Bodmer. 

Wilhelm  Tell.  Ein  Trauerspiel,  von  J.  L.  Zimmermann ; 
Basel,  1777. 

Der  Schweizerbund,  ein  Schauspiel ;  Zurich,  1779. 

Hans  von  Schwaben  und  Kaiser  Albrechts  Tod  ;  St.  Gallen, 
1789. 

Wilhelm  Tell.     Schauspiel.     Zurich,  1791. 

Der  Neujahrstag,  oder  die  Eroberung  von  Sarnen.  Left  un- 
printed. 

All  four  preceding  by  J.  L.  Ambiihl. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    NOTES.  229 

Der  Dreibund.  Ein  vaterlandisches  Original-Schauspiel ; 
Basel,  1791.  By  J.  B.  Petri  (appeared  anonymously). 

Wilhelm  Tell,  ein  Schauspiel  in  Jamben,  Berlin,  1804,  (be- 
fore Schiller's)  by  Leonhard  Wachter  (nom  de  plume  Veit 
Weber) . 

Wilhelm  Tell  der  Tausendkiinstler,  etc.  Hamburg,  1805. 
(A  satire  on  Schiller's  Tell.) 

BIBLIOGRAPHIES. 

Grundriss  zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Dichtung.  Karl 
Goedeke ;  zweite  Auflage,  Dresden,  1884-97.  Bde.  I-VI. 
Incomplete.  The  standard  general  bibliography  of  German 
literature. 

Zeitschrift  fur  deutsches  Altertum.  Vols.XI-XVI.  1885- 
1890.  Anzeige,  P.  Strauch. 

Jahresberichte  f iir  neuere  deutsche  Litteraturgeschichte.  S  tutt- 
gart,  from  1890  on. 

Das  Schiller-Buch.  C.  W.  Tannenberg ;  Wien,  1859.  Very 
complete  for  biography  and  Schilleriana  as  well  as  for  his 
works.  Many  illustrations  and  facsimiles. 

Schiller-Bibliothek.     P.  Trb'mel;  Leipzig,  1865. 

Schiller's  Dramen  ;  eine  Bibliographic.  August  Hettler ;  Ber- 
lin, 1885.  Numbers  468  to  590  relate  to  "  Tell." 

Geschichte  der  Schweizerischen  Eidgenossenschaft.  T.  Die- 
rauer  ;  Gotha,  1887.  For  history  and  legend. 

SCHILLER   BIOGRAPHY. 

Schillers  Leben,  Geistesentwicklung  und  Werke.  K.  Hoff- 
meister;  Stuttgart,  1838-42.  5  Bde. 

Schillers  Leben.  Karoline  von  Wolzogen ;  6th  edition,  Stutt- 
gart, 1884. 

Schillers  Leben  und  Werke.  E.  Palleske  ;  i3th  edition,  Stutt- 
gart, 1 89 1 .  The  same,  translated  by  Lady  Wallace,  London. 


230  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    NOTES. 

Schillers  Leben.     H.  Dlintzer ;  Leipzig,  1881. 

-  Translated  by  P.  E.  Pinkerton,  London,  1883. 
Schiller  dem  deutschen  Volke  dargestellt.     J.  Wychgram  ; 

Leipzig,  1895.     Richly  illustrated. 
Schiller.     Brahm  ;  Berlin,  1889  and  1892. 
Schillers  Leben  und  Werke.     J.  Minor;  Berlin,  1890.     Vols. 

I,  II.     Not  yet  complete. 
Life  of  Schiller.     Nevison  ;  London,  1887. 

EDITIO    PR1NCEPS. 

Wilhelm  Tell.  Schauspiel  von  Schiller.  Zum  Neujahrsge- 
schenk  auf  1805.  Tubingen;  Cotta,  1804.  This  the  title 
of  the  first  edition,  the  only  one  printed  under  Schiller's  su- 
pervision. 

COLLECTED   WORKS. 

Sammtliche  Werke,  edited  by  C.  G.  Kb'rner ;  Stuttgart  und 

Tiibingeri,  1812-15.     The  first  complete  edition. 
Historisch-kritische  Ausgabe,  edited  by  Goedeke  and  others  ; 

Stuttgart,  1867.     The  standard  edition. 
Schillers  Werke,  edited  by  Boxberger  and  Maltzahn,  published 

by  Hempel,  1868. 
Schillers  Werke,  edited  by  Boxberger  and  Birlinger,  in  Kiirsch- 

ners  Deutsche  Nationallitteratur  ;  Berlin  and  Stuttgart,  1882. 
Schillers  Werke,  edited  by  L.  Bellermann  ;  Leipzig,  1895-96. 
Schillers  Werke.     Illustriert  von  den  ersten  deutschen  Kunst- 

lern.     Fifth  edition  ;   Stuttgart,  1896. 

ANNOTATED   EDITIONS. 

Wilhelm  Tell.  Mit  einer  geschichtlichen  Einleitung  und  er- 
klarenden  Anmerkungen.  C.  G.  Hugendubel ;  Bern,  1836. 

Schulausgabe  mit  Anmerkungen,  Denzel ;  Stuttgart, 

1892. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    NOTES.  231 

Wilhelm  Tell.  Mit  Einleitung,  dem  alten  Volksschauspiel  von 
Uri,  und  Erlauterungen.  M.  Carriere  ;  Leipzig,  1872. 

Schillers  Wilhelm  Tell,  erlautert  und  gewiirdigt  fiir  die 
Schule.  E.  Kunen  ;  Miihlheim,  1874. 

—  Mit  ausfuhrlichen  Erlauterungen  in  katechetischer  Form 

fiir   den   Schulgebrauch.    C.    A.    Funke ;    Paderborn, 
seventh  edition,  1895. 

In  English. 

-  With  English  notes  by  M.  Meissner  ;  London,  1859. 
—  With  introduction  and  notes  by  C.  A.  Buchheim  ;  Oxford, 

1880  (5th  ed.). 

-With  introduction  and  notes  by  E.  Fasnacht;  London, 
1887. 

-  With  introduction  and  notes  by  K.  Breul ;  Cambridge, 

1890. 

-  With  introduction  and  notes  by  R.  W.  Deering  ;  Boston, 

1894. 

In  French. 

—  Accompagne  de  notes  historiques  et  geographiques  de 

Lebas  et  Regnier ;  Paris,  1840. 

—  Avec  une  introduction,  une  analyse  litteraire  et  des 

notes,  par  Th.  Fix  ;  new  edition  ;  Paris,  1896,  Hachette. 

COMMENTARIES  AND  CRITICISMS  WITHOUT  THE  TEXT, 

Schiller-Lexicon.  Erlauterndes  Worterbuch  zu  Schillers 
Dichterwerken.  Goldbeck  und  Rudolph  ;  Berlin,  1869. 

Schiller  im  Urteil  seiner  Zeitgenossen.    Braun  ;  Leipzig,  1882. 

Schillers  Wilhelm  Tell  auf  seine  Quellen  zuruckgefiihrt. 
Joachim  Meyer;  Niirnberg,  1876  (revised  ed.). 

Goethes  Faust  und  Schillers  Wilhelm  Tell.  J .  G .  Rb'nnefahrt ; 
Leipzig,  1855. 


232  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    NOTES. 

Schillers  Wilhelm  Tell.    Versuch  einer  methodischen  Er- 

klarung.     J.  Becker;  ZUllichau,  1868. 
Schillers  Wilhelm  Tell,  erlautert  von  H.  Duntzer.   Leipzig, 

1887  (4th  ed.). 
Wegweiser    durch    die    klassischen    Schuldramen.    Gaudig; 

Leipzig,  1894. 

Studien  zu  Schillers  Dramen.    Fielitz  ;  Leipzig,  1876. 
Schillers  Dramen.     L.  Bellermann  ;  Berlin,  1888. 
Dramaturgic  des  Schau spiels.    H.  Bulthaupt ;  Leipzig,  1897. 
Schillers  Schriften.    Kuno  Fischer,  2  series,  1891-2.    Second 

edition. 

Schiller  als  Dramaturg.    A.  Koster;  1891. 
Die  Wechselbeziehungen  zwischen  Schillers  Wilhelm  Tell  und 

Shakespeares   Julius   Caesar.    H.  Schneeberger ;    Miinner- 

stadt,   1882. 
Zu  den  Quellen  des  Schillerschen  Wilhelm  Tell.  R .  Peppmliller 

in  Gosches  Archiv  fur  Litteraturgeschichte,  I,  461  ;    1870. 
Homerisches  in  Schillers  Tell,  by  the  same,  in  above,  II,  544  ; 

1872. 

SCHILLER   CORRESPONDENCE. 

Briefwechsel  mit  Korner,  edited  by  Goedeke;  Leipzig,  1874. 

Briefwechsel  mit  Goethe.     Stuttgart,  1882. 

Briefwechsel  mit  W.  von  Humboldt.     Stuttgart,  1876. 

(Translations  of  the  above  in  the  Bohn  Library.) 

Schillers  Briefe.  Herausgegeben  und  mit  Anmerkungen  ver- 
sehen  von  Fritz  Jonas.  Kritische  Gesamtausgabe ;  Stutt- 
gart, 1893. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    NOTES.  233 

TRANSLATIONS. 

English. 

ROBINSON,  London,  1825. 
R.  TALBOT,  London,  1829. 
T.  C.  BANFIELD,  London,  1831. 
W.  PETER,  Heidelberg,  1839.     Many  reprints  of  this. 

E.  B.  LYTTON,  London,  1844. 

F.  LEBAHN,  London,  1852. 
CHARLES  T.  BROOKS,  Boston,  1847. 

THEODORE  MARTIN,  London,  1848.     (Reprinted  in  the  Bohn 

Library.) 

T.  BRAUNFELS  and  A.  C.  WHITE,  London,  1859. 
E.  S.  PEARSON,  Dresden,  1885. 
J.  CARTWRIGHT,  London,  1869. 

D.  C.  CAMPBELL,  London,  1878. 

E.  MASSIF.,  Oxford,  1878. 
TARKARI,  London,  1879. 
P.  MAXWELL,  London  1893. 

French. 

Traduit  par  Merle  d'Aubigny.     Geneva  and  Paris,  1818. 

In  (Euvres  dramatiques  de  Schiller   (vol.  5),  de   Barante; 

Paris,  1821. 
In  Theatre  de  Schiller.     Marmier;  Paris,  1844. 

Italian . 
Traduzione,  del  A.  Maffei ;  Milan,  1836. 

SOURCES   OF   MATERIAL   IN   WILHELM   TELL. 

Geschichte  der  Schweizerischen  Eidgenossenschaft.     J.  von 

Muller ;  Leipzig,  1786-95. 
Chronicon  Helveticum.     Aegidius  Tschudi ;  Basel  and  ZUrich, 

1734- 


234  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    NOTES. 

Brief e  liber  die  Schweiz.     Aleiners  ;  Stuttgart,  1792. 
Naturgeschichte  des  Schweizerlandes.     Scheuchzer;    Zurich, 

1746. 
Staats-  und  Erdbeschreibung  der  ganzen  helvetischen  Eidge- 

nossenschaft.     Fa'si ;  Zurich,  1766. 
Schilderung  der  Gebirgsvolker  der  Schweiz.     Ebel ;  Tubingen, 

1798. 

Geschichte  der  Deutschen.     M.  I.  Schmidt;  Wien,  1785. 
Kronika  von  der  loblichen  Eydtgenossenschaft.     P.  Etterlin  ; 

edition  of  1752,  Basel. 
Allgemeine  Eidgenossenschaf tschronik.     J .  Stumpf,  Zurich . 

ON   THE  TELL   LEGEND. 

Guillaume  Tell,  fable  danoise.     U.  Freudenberger ;  no  place 

of  publication  given,  1760. 

Defense  de  Guillaume  Tell.     F.  von  Balthasar  ;   1760. 
Essai  sur  1'origine  et  le  deVeloppement  des  libertes  dans  les 

Waldstetten.     J.J.  Hisely;  Lausanne,  1839. 
Geschichte  der  eidgenossischen  Biinde.    J .  E .  Kopp  ;  Leipzig, 

1845. 
Les  origines  de  la  confederation  Suisse :  histoire  et  I6gende, 

A.  Rilliet;  Basel,  1868. 
Die  Sage  von  der  Befreiung  der  Waldstatte  nach  ihrer  almali- 

gen  Ausbildung.     W.  Vischer;   Leipzig,  1867. 
Tell  und  Gessler  in  Sage  und  Geschichte.     F.  L.  Rochholz; 

Heilbronn,  1877. 
Die  Anfange    zur  schweizerischen  Eidgenossenschaft.      W. 

Oechsli ;  ZUrich,  1891. 
Die  Tellfrage :  ein  Versuch  ihrer  Geschichte  und  Losung.     A. 

Gisler ;  Bern,  1895. 


SUBJECTS    FOR    THEMES.  235 

SUBJECTS    FOR   THEMES   AND    INVESTI- 
GATION. 

Compare  and  contrast  the  deed  of  Tell  in  killing  Gesslerwith 
that  of  John  the  Parricide  in  killing  emperor  Albrecht. 

Compare  the  deeds  of  Tell  and  Baumgarten  in  slaying  the 
bailiffs. 

Compare  the  action  of  Melchthal  toward  Landenberg  with 
that  of  Tell  toward  Gessler. 

Do  lines  433-37  show  Tell  to  be  selfish  and  indifferent? 
What  evidence  is  there  anywhere  in  the  play  that  Tell  is  acting 
consciously  for  the  common  weal  ? 

What  can  be  said  ethically  and  artistically  of  Tell's  first  answer 
to  Gessler,  line  2052  ? 

Discuss  the  possibility  of  Tell's  shooting  Gessler  at  Altorf, 
Act  III,  scene  3,  or  at  the  Tellplatte  when  he  escapes  from  the 
governor's  boat,  from  the  point  of  view  of  nature  and  of  the 
drama. 

Is  Tell's  monologue  in  the  Hohle  Gasse  inconsistent  with  his 
character  as  a  man  of  few  words? 

Seek  the  explanation  of  Tell's  line  1576 ;  if  not  found  in  the 
text,  comment  on  the  line. 

Discuss  the  arguments  for  a  real  Tell 

Discuss  the  arguments  against  a  real  Tell. 

How  old  do  you  judge  Walther  Tell  to  be?  Collect  his  ac- 
tions and  speeches  and  justify  your  judgment  by  reference  to 
these. 

Examine  the  speech  of  Rosselmann,  lines  1290-95,  and  con- 
sider in  the  light  of  his  position  and  all  his  other  utterances  what 
effect  he  means  it  to  have. 

Group  the  scenes  in  which  Tell's  part  is  given,  noting  what 
relations  are  there  indicated  between  Tell  and  the  Rutli  con- 
spirators. 


236  SUBJECTS    FOR    THEMES. 

Group  the  scenes  in  which  the  Riitli  conspiracy  and  its  exe- 
cution are  given,  noting  what  influence  is  exercised  upon  them 
by  Tell  and  his  actions. 

Group  the  scenes  in  which  Rudenz  and  Bertha  appear,  noting 
their  relation  to  the  parts  of  Tell  and  the  Riitli  conspirators. 

Note  the  means,  the  interests  and  the  actions  by  which  these 
three  groups  of  persons  and  events  are  brought  together. 

What  purpose  is  served  by  the  introduction  of  Armgard  and 
her  children  in  the  Hohle  Gasse  ? 

Collect  the  instances  in  which  the  scenery  furnishes  a  contrast 
with  the  nature  of  the  action  ;  in  which  actions  or  characters  are 
contrasted  with  other  actions  or  characters. 

Collect  the  lines  which  express  general  views  on  the  subject 
of  government,  and  formulate  from  these  Schiller's  standpoint. 
Collect  the  instances  of  realistic  description  and  behavior. 
(Note  that  realistic  does  not  necessarily  mean  vivid.) 

Collect  the  passages  which  seem  to  be  spoken  for  the  infor- 
mation of  the  audience  rather  than  of  the  persons  to  whom  they 
are  addressed. 

Discuss  the  seeming  discrepancies  in  : 

Ruodi's  presence  on  the  east  shore,  Act  IV,  scene  i . 

The  presence  of  so  many  of  the  representatives  of  the  three 

cantons  at  Altorf,  Act  III,  scene  3. 

Walther's  presence  and  Hedwig's  appearance  at  the  manor 
of  Attinghausen,  Act  IV,  scene  2,  and  her  knowledge  of 
the  apple-shooting. 
The  knowledge  of  the  death  of  Gessler  possessed  by  all  in 

Act  V,  scene  I,  and  by  Parricide,  Act  V,  scene  2. 
Discuss  the  presence  of  Bertha  in  prison  at  Sarnen,  reported 
by  Melchthal,  lines  2872-94. 

Collect  the  pithy  sayings  from  the  whole  play,  noting  to  whom 
they  are  attributed. 

Collect  the  lines  having  more  or  less  than  five  feet,  consider- 
ing how  far  the  irregularity  serves  a  purpose. 


IMPORTANT    VARIANTS.  237 

Collect  a  hundred  lines  illustrating  other  irregularities  of 
meter,  as  two  unaccented  syllables  together,  cases  where  natural 
accent  conflicts  decidedly  with  regular  scansion,  etc. ,  considering 
whether  these  irregularities  seem  to  be,  on  the  whole,  defects. 

Collect  the  rhymed  lines,  excepting  the  lyric  stanzas,  noting 
where  they  occur,  and  their  effect. 

Collect  the  unusual  compound  adjectives  in  the  play. 

Collect  the  archaic  and  dialect  words  in  the  play. 


IMPORTANT    VARIANTS. 

11.  2075-76:  thus  the  first  edition;  in  two  manuscripts  the 
line  :  Qfyr  »>olft  ifyn  aujjer.  2anb§  cjefangen  fitljren?  precedes  these, 
spoken  by  Rbsselmann,  while  Gesellen  speak  2077-78. 

1.  2107:  thus  the  first  edition;  two  manuscripts  have:  S)er 
eben  jefct  geinaltig  fid)  erljo&en. 

Act  4,  scene  2  :  the  Aschaffenburg  MS  has  here  a  brief  scene, 
numbered  2,  and  the  present  scene  2  becomes  3.  The  scene 
is  as  follows  : 

SCENE   2. 

SSorjtmmet.      £eblt>ig  tritt  Jmftig  Ijerein.      53  ait  tug  at  ten  fotgt  ifjr. 
SBaumgartCtt,  KM  fie  juriidljalten, 

O  grau,  inaS  fud)t  if)r  Ijier  im  §au«  bc«  XobeS? 
3^v  fount  iljn  je^t  nid^t  fe^en.    SBIeibt  juriicf. 


3Ber  barf  mir'«  tue^ren? 

28tH  einbrtngen. 

iBaumgarten 

3c^  ruf  if)n.    SBartet  f)ier.  ©e^t. 
f  bringt  nad), 

3t^  lami  nifyt  warten. 

SCENE    3. 


238  IMPORTANT    VARIANTS. 

I.  2441  :  thus  the  first  edition;  two  MSS  have:  Ser 
mut'ge  $tnber  ju  berrtegen. 

II.  2687-2708  :  the  Aschaffenburg  MS  has  instead  of  these 
the  following  : 

JKubolf  ber  ^jarrag,  ruft  oteu, 

2Nan  faljre  au§  bem  SSeg.    9Kein  gnab'ger  §err 
3)er  Sanboogt  fommt. 

Sett  gef)t  06. 

9lrmgarb 

2)er  ?anboogt,  fomtnt  er? 
©tilfft 

iljr  ttiaS  an  ifjn? 


a, 
@tiifft 

SBarum  ftettt  iljr  eud^  benn 
biefer  l)ol)ten  @affe  ifym  in  ben  2Beg  ? 


§ier  icetrfjt  er  mtr  mcfyt  au8;  er  tnn§  inid^  l)5ren. 
Sort  fommt  er. 

@ie  ge!)t  init  i^reu  fiinberu  nac^  ber  oorbern  ®}ene,  ©egler  nub  9tub0lplj 
ber  $arra3  jeigeu  ftc6  aitf  ber  £>6t>e  be§  2Bege^. 


©titffi 

2Bo  lam  ber  SBeibmann  fyin  mit  bem  id)  fpracfj? 

11.  2722-25  are  found  only  in  the  Aschaffenburg  MS. 

1.  3082.  Following  this  the  Aschaffenburg  MS  gives  to 
Stauffacher  the  following  lines,  and  the  five  lines  here  spoken  by 
Stauflfacher  are  given  to  Melchthal. 

Dft  tft'3  ber  gretiel  ber  ben  grebel  rcicfjt. 
3llbrerf)t  »uar  felbft  ber  3K6rber  jeineS 
2)ama(S  —  man  barf  e§  enblicf)  je^t 
®a  fid  ber  beffre  burd)  ben  fcl)fed)ten 
Unb  nid)t  ein  fiirftltrf)  ®rab  moUt'  er  il)m  gonnen. 
SBir  motlen  nne  nid)t  mifcfjen  in  ben  @treit, 
25er  brobeu  ^errfd^et  in  ben  tutlben  §oljen, 
S)od)  ©egen  quitlt  unb  ttwrme  ^rndjtbarfeit 
SBenn  bie  ©emitteditfte  fid)  entlaben. 


INDEX. 


(For  names  of  persons  occurring  in  the  Text,  see  List  of  Persons,  p.  Iviii.  The 
references  below  are  to  the  Notes,  by  lines  unless  otherwise  specified,  and  to  the 
Introduction  by  page.  Most  references  to  the  Notes  have  corresponding  appli- 
cation to  the  Text). 


abtrotjen,  1.  1300. 

adjective,  form  after  personal  pro- 
noun, 1.  14. 

—  termination  omitted,  11.  10,  85, 
189,  294. 
—  weak  declension,  unusual,  1. 


2631. 

in  pairs,  1.  761. 


2lbler,  symbol  of  the  empire,  1.  884. 
2tft,  use  of  in  Schiller's    dramas, 

P-  173- 
2Ilbred7t,   emperor,    his   death    in 

Tschudi,  p.  lii  ff. 
alliteration,  11.  1042,  3055. 
JJlpenrofe,  1.  2357. 
2llpentrtft,  1.  1001. 
alfo,  1.  232. 

Tntlanbammann,  11.  1086,  2114. 
Jlltorf,  H.  770,  1540. 
feller,  11.  128,  717. 
2H3eUert,  1.  66. 
2Jmmonst)orn,  1.  2626. 
anftellig,  1.  362. 
2Jrtb,  1.  2282. 
article,  with  generalizing  force,  1. 

57- 
with  proper  names,  1.  66. 


article,  11.  126,  134,  162,  etc.    SD. 
after  1.  182. 

equivalent  to  compound  rela- 
tive, 1.  1545. 

omission  of,  1.  1487. 


as,  the  second,  in  comparisons,  1. 

264. 

2ttttngrjdufers,  1.  52. 
2luftrttt,     use     of     in     Schiller's 

dramas,  p.  173. 
2Jllf3ug,  use  of  in  Schiller's  dramas, 

P-  '73- 

auxiliary  verb,  omitted,  1.  172. 
2Jrenberg,  H.  2164,  2189. 
2Iren,  fletrten,  1.  2228. 

Baben  in  2Jargau,  11.  409,  2669. 
23ann,  1.  2996. 

Bannberg,  SD.  before  1.  1732. 
Bannerfyerr,  1.  336. 
Barmfyer^tge  Briiber,  SD.  before 

1.  2832. 

Baurenabel,  1.  825. 
Baumgartert,     account     of     in 

Tschudi,  p.  xliii. 
Beginrten,  p.  284. 
bctfegt,  1.  176. 


240 


INDEX. 


Berg,  311  Berg  fabjen,  1.  17. 
Bern,  1.  2433. 
Befdpeib  nnffen,  1.  4M- 

—  roerben,  1.  1347- 
befonnen,  H.  227,  1872,  1903. 
Bible,  influence  of,  Introd.  xxxvi, 

U-  3»5»  13S7>  I99°- 
Bibliographical  Notes,  p.  237. 

Bliitbann,  1.  1234. 

Slutfdjulb,  1.  1237. 

Borne,  opinion  of  Tell,  p.  xxxi. 

Botenfegel,  1.  2555. 

Braiit,  1.  94°- 

Brautlauf,  1.  2652. 

Brant  oon  itteffina,  bte, 

plot  of,  p.  xviii. 
brao,  11.  165,  1090. 
brecfyenb  2Iuge,  11.  865,  2810. 
Brief,  11.  1215,  1249. 

2rucf   }•  11.  2946,  2926. 
Brugg  ) 

Bdinig,  1.  1193. 
Brunnen,  11.  72I>  725>  "78- 
Biid?er,  bie  alien,  1.  1121. 
Buggisgrat,  1.  2187. 
Biinbe,  11.  658,  2450. 
Biinbnis,  1.  1156. 
Biirgereib,  1.  2431. 
Burgoogt,  1.  77. 
Biirglen,  11.  126,  1540. 

Chronology,  authentic,  p.  Iv. 

legendary,  p.  Ivi. 

of  Wilhelm  Tell,  p.  Ivii. 

ba,  after  relative  pronoun,  11.  1477, 

1763- 
as  adverb,  and  as  conjunction, 

SD.  after  1.  506. 
Dad?,  1.  2171. 
dative,  ethical,  11.  450,  2313,  2720. 


dative,  of  possession,  with  redun- 
dant poss.  adj.,  1.  1776. 

Demetrius,  p.  xix. 

Denfen,  cp.  with  meinen,  1.  41. 
-  =gebenfen,  11.  528,  2484. 

bod?,    colloquial    equivalent    of,    1. 
187. 

Don  Karlos,  outline  of  plot, 
p.  xiii. 

Drad?en,  11.  1075,  1264. 

brei  ^ingern,  SD.  after  1.  1489. 

Diintjer,  1.  461,  SD.  before  2098. 

<£beln,  bie,  1.  2413. 
€r;enjirt,  1.  238. 
(Efjiti,  1.  1539- 
€tbgenoffen,  1.  1 108. 
etgne  £eute,  1.  1080. 
etlig  rjaben,  1.  772. 
(Einftebeln,  11.  343,  1247,  2651- 
(Etfestiirme,  1.  2144. 
(Engelberg,  1.  1002. 
enjambement,  Introd.  xxxvii,  11. 

285,  2571,  2614. 
(Entfd^eibung,  blntige,  1.  2442. 
erbeute,  1.  1490- 
(£rben,  weak  singular,  1.  1699. 
erfred?en,  1.  2595. 
erfurjnen,  1.  2533. 
ero'gen  Seen,  1.  3266. 

farjen,  1.  2214. 

^atjr  =  (Sefaljr,  1.  1511. 

^alfd?,  archaic,  1.  741. 

^a'ft,  one  of  Schiller's  sources,  notes 

from,  p.  liv. 

^a§nad?tsauf3ug,  1.  39°. 
^auft,  references  to,  SD.  after  1. 

754,  11.  1217,  1490,  3124. 

(Faenza),  11.  911,  1215. 


INDEX. 


241 


r,  1.  2304. 

g,  1.  1499- 
^elfentfyor,  1.  3258. 
(Jeft  bes  fjcrrn,  1.  1400. 
^euerroacfyter,  1.  964. 
$  t  C  S  f  0  ,  outline  of  plot,  p.  xi. 
^inftern,  for  ^infterms,  1.  594. 
^trn,  11.  38,  596,  1502. 
^lanfcn,  1.  386. 
ffcugt,  archaic,  1.  1477. 
#uij,  I-  2193. 

^lurjcfyiit},  SD.  after  1.  2649. 
fobern,  archaic  for  forbcrn,  1-571. 
^orftt,  11.  109,  423. 
$tau  311  §iird?,  1.  1363. 
^retburg,  1.  2434. 
^rcubcfpuren,  1.  1695. 
^reuben,  form  of,  1.  331. 

,  (Suftac,  opinion  of  Tell, 


p.  xxx. 


t,  SD.  before  1.  353. 
^ronbtenft,  1.  367. 
JriibtrunF,  1.  754- 
fiir  =  cor,  11.   1249,  2230,  2673, 

3129. 

fiirber,  archaic,  1.  384. 
future  indicative,  for  imperative, 

1.  1895- 
future  of  conjecture,  1.  2054. 


ig,  1.  2194. 
gainings,  1.  2230. 
gebannt,  1.  1775. 
gebert,  impersonal  use  of,  11.  1217, 

1786,  1952. 
geben  auf,  1.  2177. 
(Sebirgc  =  Forest  Cantons,  1.  164. 
(Sebrefteu,  1.  198. 
gebrod?en,  1.  2191. 
(Sefteber,  1.  1804. 
geriafftg,  1.  4»7- 


(Selaut,  1.  47. 

(Seliiften,  11.  85,  548. 

genitive,  adverbial,    11.  333,  537, 

1278,  1780. 

partitive,  1.  2664. 

(Seno§famc,  1.  1455. 

gefegnen,  1.  97- 

(Seller,  account  of  in  Tschudi,  p. 

xlvff. 

(Beftrenger,  1.  1859. 
geroarfrten,  1.  1184. 


(5Iarus, 

>,,         '          v 

(Slarner  £anb 


n 
SD. 


.  1461;, 


(Sldrmfd?,  1.  2666. 

glctd?,  with  verb  preceding  =  ob= 

g[etd7,  11.  1118,  1121. 
(5Ietfd?cr  IHtld?,  1.  1004. 

-  1.  1780. 

Goethe,  pp.  xiv,  xix,  xx,  xxiv,  xxvi, 
xxxi,  xxxiv,  xxxvii. 

-  his  use  of  two  comparatives, 
1.  761. 

(Sott,  use   of   in   asseverations,  11. 

507,  714,  1482. 
(Sotttfarb,  11.  519,  876. 
(Srattter,  1-  2641. 
(Sranfen,  fjtntern,  1.  2226. 
<Sriinbe,  1.  1549- 

Ejabsburg,  House  of,  11.  254,  891, 
1664. 

-  castle,  1.  2976. 
£?acfmeffer,  1.  2190. 

J^afcn,  mountain,  SD.  before  1.  I, 

SD.  before  1.  959. 
£jalbcn,  1.  562,  Introd.  p.  xlii. 
rjalsgefafyrltd?,  11.  1432,  1508. 
fjanblid?,  1.  2257. 


242 


INDEX. 


£?aslttrtal,  11.  1193-4- 

hat,  the,  account  of   in  Tschudi, 

p.  xlv. 

£?ausgetto6,  1-  650. 
f?ausred7t,  1.  82. 
£jeerroeg,  1.  347- 
fjctmfcbnen,  1.  843. 
£?erre,  archaic,  1.  1558. 
£?crrenbanf,  1.  806. 
^ermtbiirg,  11.  625,  770. 
%rreiifncd;>t,  1.  1271. 
fjevrcnlcute,  1.  294. 
^errenfcfyiff,  1.  2170. 
£7crtbann,  1.  1228. 
rfinftefyen,  1.  1948. 
rftnterbalt,  1.  1343- 
I^jocbflug,  1.  900. 
£7ocbroad?ten,  1.  2449. 
£?od7ti>tlb,  1.  900. 
^ocfyroiirbigen,  1.  1748. 
fyofyle  (Saffc,  SD.  beginning  of  Act 

IV,  Scene  3. 
£?b'Uenrad?en,  1.  137. 
Bontmberftraud),  1.  2563. 
Homer,  influence  of,  11.  209,  241, 

pp.  xv,  xxxvi. 
f}orn  con  Uri,  1.  1091. 
Corner,  1.  1778. 
fjut,  11.  408,  2916,  2922. 

3berg,  I-  240. 
3fflanb,  pp.  xxiii,  xxiv. 
3tnmenfee,  j  SD.  beginning  of  Act 
3tmfee,         )    IV,  Scene  3,  1.  2654. 
indicative,  for  imperative,  11.  1364, 

1895. 

for  subjunctive,  1.  356. 

imperfect  of,  for  conditional, 

1.  2060. 
indirect  discourse,  11.  92,  1345, 

1775. 


inversion,    due    to    expletive    es 

understood,  1.  171. 
-  in    exclamatory   sentence,    11. 

1760,  2635,  2769,  2932. 

ja,  colloquial  equivalents  for,  11.  108, 

1987. 

je  ber  =  jeber,  1.  1170. 
3enm,  1.  37. 
jet30,  1.  2607. 
3od?,  11.  371,  2845,  3254- 
3urtcjfr.au    con    ©rlcans, 

b  t  e  ,  outline  of  plot,  p.  xvii. 
3ungfr.au,  bic  (mountain),  1.  628. 

Kabale  unb  £tebe,  outline  of 

plot,  p.  xi. 
Katfcr,  11.  77,  266,  703,  800,  1221, 

137°.  2943- 

Katfcr  ^rtebrtcfys  Brief,  1.  1215. 
Keltic    tribes    in    Switzerland,    1. 

1179. 

Klofterleute,  1.  1078. 
Kfoftermet'r,  1.  2651. 
fommltd?,  1.  2128. 
Kb'ntg,  ber,  11.  130,  787. 
Korner,  pp.  xii,  xix,  1.  761. 
fran!t,  1.  2334. 
freud?t,  archaic,  1.  1477. 
Kuriretfyen,  SD.  pp.  5,  173. 

Kuont,  pronunciation  of,  p.  174. 
Kii§nad7t,  SD.   beginning  of  Act 
IV,  Scene  3,  1.  2655. 

fiammergeier,  1.  1000. 


£anbammattn,  1.  813.  - 
£anbbebriicfer,  1.  1720. 
Sa'nbergter,  1.  1665. 
£anber!ette,  1.  872. 


INDEX. 


243 


^nbsgemembe,  Kj 
£anbgemetnbe,    ) 
£anbsmann,  11.  50,  158. 
£anbmann,  1.  1056. 
£anboogt,  11.  72,  131. 
£atmnen,  1.  1812. 
£ef}en,  1.  229. 
£eben  geben,  1.  409. 
£teber  (JDeftfrtefenlteb),  11.  1162, 

1189. 

£tfel,  1.  47- 
£ot»er3, 1.  2285. 
Lucerne,    Lake,    see   Diertralb= 

flatten  fee. 
£ug',  1.  46. 
liigert,  11.  258,  1384. 
lunar  rainbow,  1.  975. 
£uremburg,  1.  3021. 

mannltd?,  1.  2874. 

Utarta  Stuart,  outline  of  plot, 

p.  xvii. 
meinett,  compared  with  benfetl  and 

glauben,  1.  41. 
UTeinrab's  §ell,  1.  519. 
JTteifterfdpulg,  1.  2649. 
ITteld?tbaI,  1.  560. 

—  account  of  in  Tschudi,  p.  xliii. 
HTelfnapf,  SD.  p.  174. 
ITTenfcfyen  £anber  (ber),  1.  2618. 
meter,  11.  26,  66,  294,  995,  1140, 

1208,  1249,  2558,  2960,  3109. 
JTTettenglocflein,  1.  966. 
ITTttternad?t,  1.  1167. 
XTTonftrans,  1.  1751. 
ITtorgarten,   allusion  to,  11.  2442, 

2967. 

en,  1.  2651. 
r,  3ot|annes  von,  11.  240, 

1 1 62,  2432,  pp.  xx,    xxiv,    xxxix, 
liv. 


Hlunb  ber  rDafyrfyett,  1.  2124. 

JTtuotta,  pronunciation  of,  1.  1178. 

miittedtcfyes,  1  1344- 
ITTyttien,  ber  gro^e,  11.  39,  727. 
ITTYtbenftein,  SD.  p.  173, 11. 39, 725, 

727. 

Had?ts,  form  of,  1.  1760. 
naturoerge§nen,  1.  1611. 
ZTaue,  1.  37. 
negative,    parallel    to    French,    1. 

1535- 

nod?,  translation  of,  11.  272,  543. 
numerals,  cardinal,  declension  of, 

1.  1127. 

ob  =  iiber,  11.  277,  788. 

order  of  sentence,  11.  462,  666, 

1249,  1760,  2905. 
©ftretd?,  11.  184,  868. 
(Dfterretd?,  11.  194, 1304,  1604. 

pair,  1.  8 1 8. 

parliamentary   usage,   11.    1150, 

1310,  1397,  Introd.  p.  xxxiv. 
Parrictba,  ^o^annes,  criticism  of 

his  part,  pp.  xxv,  xxxii. 

—  account  of  in  Tschudi,  pp.  xlvii, 

lii. 
participle,  past,  with  Fommen,  11. 

65,  220 ;   SD.  beginning  of   Act 

V,  Scene  3. 
for  imperative,  1.  353  ff. 

—  absolute,  11.  653,  3229. 
passive  voice,  indirect  object  in, 

1.  101. 
with  fein,  11. 1123,  1303,  1385, 

2834. 

pergamente,  1.  244. 
Persons,    alphabetical   list   of,    p. 

Iviii. 

s,  1.  1736. 


244 


INDEX. 


present     tense,      for      imperfect 
subjunctive  in  a  conclusion,  1.  629. 

prefjte,  1.  251. 

pronouns,  used  in  address,  11.  161, 
1690. 

-  omission  of  correlative,  11.  331, 
703,  1146,  1304. 

Hctppersroetl,  1.  1361. 

H  d  u  b  e  r  ,  b  t  e  ,  outline   of   plot, 

p.  ix. 

realism  in  Tell,  pp.  xxxii,  xxxiv. 
Hed)t  fcfyopfen,  1.  1218. 
reblid?,  11.  287,  2248. 
Hetd?,  11.  185,  193,  879,  885,  1223, 

1365,  3264. 
Hetcfyen,  1.  1709. 
Hettjcn,  1.  54- 
Hetrje,  1.  1599. 
relative  pronoun,  ber,  bte,  bdS, 

1.48. 

-  followed  by  personal,  1.  58. 

—  compound,  11.  383,  1083,  1481, 
'545.  X739> 


Xeug,  11.  2969,  3244. 
Htieinfelb,  11.  1324,  2966. 
rhyme,  11.  1586,  1684,  1706,  1709. 
Higtberg,  1.  2738. 
Xing,  1.  1123. 
Xome^iigen,  1.  1134. 
Xogberg,  11.  77,  1385,  1414- 

-  capture  of  in  Tschudi,  p.  li. 
Xubetl3,  criticism  of   his  part,  pp. 

xxv,  xxviii,  xxxii. 
Hilfft,  1.  2664. 

Hltobt,  pronunciation  of,  p.  174. 
Hiitli,  11.  727,  729,  SD.  before  959; 

SD.  after  1.  982. 

-  scene,  the,  pp.  xxiv,  xxvii,  xxx. 

Sammlung,  SD.  before  1.  1444. 


Sarnen,  11.  1060,  1385. 

capture  of  in  Tschudi,  p.  li. 

Saffen,  11.  1208,  1401. 

Saumer,  1.  2617. 

Sd?dd?entbal,  1.  1550. 

Sd?atten,  1.  764. 

fd?clten,  1.  98,  government  of,  1.  825. 

Scfyeud^er,  one  of  Schiller' s  authori- 
ties, notes  from,  p.  Iv,  11.  u,  38, 
975,  1501,  SD.  before  1.  1732,  11. 
2640,  3266. 

Schiller,  sketch  of  his  life,  p.  vii.ff. 

Scfylaglarotnett,  1.  1781. 

Sd?IcgeI,  11.  W.,  opinion  of  Tell, 
p.  xxix. 

Sd?o§,  11.  1105,  2492. 

Sdprecffyorn,  1.  628. 

fcfyreienbe  (Setualt,  1.  1840. 

Sd?ut3  unb  Scfytrm,  1.  1214. 

Scfyutj  tmb  CErutj,  1.  1484. 

fd?roant,  dialect  for  afynt,  1.  501. 

(§um)  fd? roa^en  Berg,  1.  1 193. 
,        6 

3,   SD.  beginning  of  Act  I, 

Scene  I. 

Sdproert,  1.  1133. 
fefynbe  2luge,  bas,  1.  2125. 
fclbanber,  1.  2894. 
fel'ge  3nfel,  bie,  1.  1700. 
Selisberg,  SD.  before  1.  959,  1. 965. 
Sempad?,  allusion  to,  1.  2443. 
Scnten,  1.  2653. 
Shakespeare,    influence    of,    pp. 

xxii,  xxx,  xxxvi,  11.  2129,  2573. 
Stgrtji,  1.  1096. 
Stllinen,  1.  689. 
Simons  unb  3uba,  1.  146. 
singular    verb,    with    compound 

subject,  11.  503,  1385. 
fo,  11.  48,  407.  3°79- 


INDEX. 


245 


fonnenfcbeuett,  1.  1102. 

fpuleti,  1.  8. 

Stael,  Madame  de,  p.  xxiii. 

Stammb,ol3, 1.  208. 

Stanb,  11.  1428,  2489,  2992. 

Stange,  1.  2918. 

Staubbacbe,  1  SD.  before  1.    1585, 

ftaubet,         /  1.  3255- 

Stauffadper,  account  of  in  Tschudi, 

p.  xlv  ff . 
Steg,  1-  25,  SD.  beginning  of  Act 

V,  Scene  3. 

ftebnben  ^u§es,  1.  333- 
Stem  bes  $e\fen,  1.  670. 
Stetnen,   SD.  beginning  of  Act  I, 

Scene  2,  1.  2283. 
Stein,  3U  Baben,  1.  2965. 
stichomythy,  Introd.  p.  xxxvi,  11. 

136,  316,  415. 
subjunctive,    for    imperative,    11. 

969,  1114,  1369. 

—  indicative  for,  1.  356. 

—  delicate  use  of,  11.  490,  673, 
2158. 

—  of  conjecture,  1.  3158. 
Sunbflut,  1.  2148. 
suppressed  negative,  with  benn 

in   subordinate    clause,    11.   1043, 

2624. 

Surennen,  1.  998-   " 
Sweden,   legendary  home   of   the 

Swiss,  1.  1 1 60. 
S3ene,  use  of  in  Schiller's  dramas, 

P-  173- 

t,  unorganic,  11.  26,  31,  101,  1566. 
tagen,  11.  751,  mi,  H39.  '5l8- 
dag,  1.  IMS- 
dell,    n?ilb.elm,    account     of     in 

Tschudi,  p.  xlviii  ff . 
deufelsbriicfe,  1.  32S5- 


(Eeufelsmiinfter,  1.  2188. 

(Etjalcogt,  1.  38. 

Themes,  subjects  for,  p.  Iviii. 

(Efyurgau,  1.  2432. 

Ticino,  allusion  to,  1.  3269. 

Toko,  Danish  prototype  of  Tell,  p 

xli. 

(Eretb,  1.  721. 

treiben,  1.  540,  es  tretben,  1.  541. 
drommete,  1.  834. 
trufctglid?,  1.  235. 
Tschudi,  pp.  xxi,  xxii,  xxxvi,  11.  97, 

198,  229,    275,  277,    293,    466, 

685,  1325,  2960. 

extracts  from,  p.  xlii  ff. 

(Etmng,  1.  360. 

iid?tlanb,  1.  2432. 
llngebiibj,  1.  550. 
Ungebiibrlid?es,  1.  94. 
ungefranft,  1.  1927. 
ttntertDalben,  11.  100,  461,  1131. 

Uri'      il  279 
Urner,  I       79 

Urpb.ebe,  1.  2910. 
Urfener  £od?,  1.  3258. 

Variants,  list  of  important,  p.  237. 
Datermorb,  1.  2953. 
Daterltd>e  <£rbe,  1.  2954. 
verb,  agreement  of,  1.  1603. 
Derbne§e,  1.  1738. 
periDogen,  11.  2416,  2528. 
DtertDalbftattenfee,  form   of   the 

word,  p.  173,  1.  1 178. 

rxmnoten  r|aben,  1.  349- 
oor  =  fiir,  11.  1287,  1944. 

IDacbter,  1.  43- 

rr>agefab.rten,  11. 1494.  2638,  2874. 
it,  1.  3022- 


246 


INDEX. 


IPalbe,  for  Untcrroalbcn,  11.  493. 
545,717.  fyinterm  IDalb,  1.1078. 

IPallenftcin,  outline  of  plot, 
p.  xvi. 

IPalty  =  ipaltber,  1.  1581. 

n?appenfd?tlbern,  1.  211. 

IV&S,  as  universal  compound  rela- 
tive, 11.  1481,  1739. 

IPeibgefellen,  1.  153. 

JDetfy,  1.  1471. 

tpetl,  archaic  use,  1.  341. 

IPetglanb,  1.  1193- 

tDettc,    )  11.  1474,  1675. 

rDcitcn,  )  1.  1685. 

VMtolan*,^  .I222)I230. 

tDerben  1.  645. 

—  =  311  (Eeil  toerben,  1.  149. 
IPetterlod?,  1.  40. 
IPtlbtjcucr,  1.  2738. 
JPtlfyelm  JEell,  account  of  its 

composition,  p.  xx  ff. 

notes  for,  pp.  xxii,  liv. 

criticisms  of,  pp.  xxv,  xxvi  ff. 

primary  merits  of,  p.  xxxiii  ff. 

—  style  and  meter  in,  p.  xxxv  ff. 
history    and    legend     in,    p. 

xxxvii  ff. 


IPinbestDehen,  1.  3253. 

rDtnbtfdi,  allusion  to,  1.  2974. 

IDinblatmne,  1.  1501. 

ir>trttn,  11.  187,  516. 

rnofyl,  1.  524;  =tDoljlan,  1.  117. 

tpoblbeftellt,  1.  1860. 

trollett,  peculiar  shades  of,  11.  2845, 

3073.  3°74- 

IPiitnd),  "I  11.  99,  181,  1965. 
IDiitcnbe,  i  1.  2532. 

3erftort=ocrftort,  SD.  after  1.  3103. 
gcugungen,  1.  3003. 
3tnfcn,  1.  1362. 
§ud?t,  1.  204. 

gug,  Lake,  SD.  beginning  of  Act 
IV,  Scene  3,  1.  2282. 

Siigesatjlt,  1-  52- 
giirtd?,  1.  2435. 
giircb.,  bcr  grogcn  ^rau  311,  1. 


3U3ugcbn,  1.  2257. 

f^'S'    }  11.  360,  370. 
grotngcr  > 

§t»tttg  Uri,  account  of  in  Tschudi, 
pp.  xlv,  lii. 


A   THREE  -  YEAR   COURSE   IN 
PREPARATORY  FRENCH. 

BY 

CHARLES  F.  KROEH,  A.M. 

Professor  of  Languages  in  Stevens  Institute. 

NOW  READY. 
First  Year  Course,  price,  60  cents.     Teachers'  Edition,  price,  65  cents. 


MAGNENATS  METHOD 
FRENCH  PRACTICAL  COURSE. 

BY 

JULES  MAGNENAT, 

State  University  of  Texas. 
Cloth.     12mo.    Price,  $1.00,  net. 


Works  by  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT. 

Macmillan's  Progressive  French  Course. 

I.  FIRST  YEAR. — Containing  Easy  Lessons  on  Regular  Accidence.    With 

Exercises  and  Vocabulary.     30  cents. 
II.  SECOND  YEAR. — Containing  au   Elementary  Grammar,  with  copious 

Exercises.  Notes  and  Vocabularies.     55  cents. 

III.  THIRD  YEAR.— Containing  a  Systematic  Syntax  and  Lessons  in  Com- 
position. 65  cents. 

TEACHERS'  COMPANIONS  TO  THE  ABOVE.  — With  copious  Notes, 
Hints  for  Different  Readings,  Philological  Remarks,  etc.  Each  Year. 
$1.10.  

Macmillan's  Progressive  French  Composition. 

I.  FIRST  COURSE.— Parallel  French-English  Extracts  and  Parallel  English- 
French  Syntax.  60  cents. 

II.  SECOND  COURSE.— For  Advanced  Students.  Parallel  French- English 
Passages  and  Classified  French  Model  Extracts.  $1.10. 

TEACHERS'  COMPANIONS  TO  THE  ABOVE.     Each  Year.    $1.10. 


Macmillan's  Progressive  French  Readers. 

I.  FIRST  YEAR.— Containing  Tales,  Historical  Extracts,  Letters,  Dialogues, 

Ballads,  Nursery  Songs,  etc.  With  Vocabularies  and  Exercises.  65  cents. 

II.  SECOND  YEAR.— Containing  Fiction  in  Prose  and  Verse,  Historical  and 

Descriptive  Extracts,  Essays,  Letters,  Dialogues,  etc.     With  Exercises. 

65  cents. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.      BOSTON.      CHICAGO.      SAN  FRANCISCO. 


MACMILLAN'S   PRIMARY   SERIES 

....OF.... 

FRENCH  AND  GERMAN 
READING  BOOKS. 

Edited  by  G.  EUGENE   FASNACHT. 


French  Readings  for  Children.    By  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT.   40  cents. 
Cornaz — Nos   Enfants  et  Leurs  Amis.     By  EDITH  HARVEY.    40 

cents. 
Xavier   de  Maistre — La  Jeune  Sib6rienne.     By  S.   BARLET.      50 

cents. 

Florian— Fables.     By  Rev.  CHARLES  YELD.    40  cents. 
La  Fontaine — Select  Fables.     By  L.  M.  MORIARTY.    65  cents. 
Molesworth — French  Life    in  Letters.     By   MRS.   MOLESWORTH. 

40  cents. 

Perrault — Contes  de  F6es.     By  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT.     40  cents. 
Souvestre — Un  Philosophe  sous  les  Toits.     By  L.    M.    MORIARTY. 

60  cents. 

Souvestre — Le  Serf.     By  H.  E.  BERTHON.    40  cents. 
Souvestre — Le  Chevrier  de  Lorraine.    By  H.  E.  BERTHON.   40  cents. 
Grimm — Kinder-und  Hausma'rchen.   By  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT.    50 

cents. 

Hauff — Die  Karavane.     By  HERMAN  HAGER.     75  cents. 
Hauff — Das  Wirthshaus  im  Spessart.     By  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT. 

70  cents. 
Schmid — Heinrich    von   Eichenfels.     By   G.    EUGENE    FASNACHT. 

60  cents. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.       BOSTON.       CHICAGO.      SAN  FRANCISCO. 


MACMILLAN'S 

FOREIGN  SCHOOL  CLASSICS. 

EDITED  BY 

G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT. 


Freytag   (G.) — Doktor  Luther.      By  FRANCES  STORR,  M.A.      [/» 

preparation. 

Goethe — Gotz  von  Berlichingen.     By  H.  A.  BULL,  M.A.     55  cents. 
Goethe — Faust.     PART  I.     Followed  by  an  Appendix  in  PART  II.    BY 

JANE  LEE.    $1.10. 
Heine— Selections  from  the  Reisebilder  and  other  Prose  Works.  By 

C.  COLBECK,  M.A.     65  cents. 

Lessing — Minna  von  Barnhelm.  By  REV.  CHARLES  MERK.  75  cents. 
Schiller — Der  Neffe  als  Onkel.  Edited  by  Louis  DYER,  M.A.  60  cents. 
Schiller— Die  Jungfrau  von  Orleans.  By  JOSEPH  GOSTWICK.  60  cents. 
Schiller — Maria  Stuart.     By  C.  SHELDON,  M.A.    60  cents. 
Schiller— Lyrical  Poems.     By  E.  J.  TURNER,  B.A.,  and  E.  D.  A. 

MORSHKAD,  M.A.     60  cents. 

Schiller — William  Tell.     By  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT.    60  cents. 
Schiller— Wallenstein's  Lager.  By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A.  50  cents. 
Uhland — Select  Ballads.    By  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT.    30  cents. 

Other  Volumes  to  follow. 


A  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  PRIMER: 

COMPRISING  A  FIRST  READER, 

QRAMMAR  AND  EXERCISES,  WITH  SOME  REMARKS 

ON  GERMAN  PRONUNCIATION  AND 

FULL  VOCABULARIES. 

By    OTTO     SIEPMANN. 
Cloth.    12mo.    Price,  $1.00. 

"  It  has  stood  the  test  of  comparison  with  nine  others,  and  was  an  easy  winner. 
It  stands  at  the  head  of  all  the  First  Books  in  German  that  I  have  ever  seen." — Mrs. 
ALICE  P.  MARSHALL,  Union  Class  Inst  ,  Schencctady,  N.Y. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.       BOSTON.       CHICAGO.      SAN  FRANCISCO. 


MACMILLAN'S  GERMAN  CLASSICS 

FOR  COLLEGE  AND  SCHOOL  USE. 

EDITED  BY 

WATERMAN  T.  HEWETT,  Ph.D., 

Professor  of  the  German  Language  and  Literature  in  Cornell  University. 

VOLUMES  IN  PREPARATION: 
Goethe's  Poems.  Edited   by  M.  D.  LEARNED,  of   the   University  of 

Pennsylvania. 

Goethe's  Faust.  Edited  by  HENRY  WOOD,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University 
Goethe's  Egmont.  Edited  by  SYLVESTER  PRIMER,  of  the  University  of 

Texas. 
Goethe's  Hermann  und  Dorothea.  Edited  by  J.  T.  HATFIELD,  of  the 

Northwestern  University. 

Heine's  Prose.   Edited  by  A.  B.  FAUST,  of  Wesleyan  University. 
Lessing's  Minna  von  Barnhelm.  Edited  by  PROF.  STARR  WILLARD 

CUTTINC,  of  Chicago  University. 
Lessing's  Nathan  der  Weise.  Edited  by  GEORGE  O.  CURME,  of  the 

Northwestern  University. 
Uhland's  Poems.  Edited  by  WATERMAN  T.  HEWETT,  PH.D.,  of  Con- 

nell  University.     Price,  $1.10  net. 


Works  by  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT. 

Macmillan's  Progressive  German  Course. 

I.     FIRST  YEAR. —  Easy  Lessons  and  Rules  on  the   Regular  Accidence 

35  cents. 

II.     SECOND  YEAR.  —  Conversational    Lessons  in   Systematic  Accidence 
and  Elementary  Syntax.  With  Philological  Illustrations  and  Etymological 
Vocabulary,     go  cents. 
III.     THIRD  YEAR.  — In  Preparation. 

TEACHERS'  COMPANIONS  TO  THE  ABOVE,  with  Copious  Notes. 
Hints  for  Different  Renderings,  Synonyms,  Philological  Remarks,  etc. 
Each  Year,  $1.10. 

Macmillan's  German  Composition. 

I.     FIRST  COURSE.  —  Parallel  German-English  Extracts  and  Parallel  Eng- 
lish-German Syntax.     65  cents. 
TEACHERS'  COMPANION  TO  THE  ABOVE,  $1.10. 

Macmillan's  Progressive  German  Reader. 

I.  FIRST  YEAR.  —  Containing  an  Introduction  to  the  German  Order  of 
Words,  with  Copious  Examples,  Extracts  from  German  Authors  in  Prose 
and  Poetry,  Notes  and  Vocabularies.  65  cents. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.       BOSTON.      CHICAGO.       SAN  FRANCISCO. 


